故事模式剧情详表/主线故事II
[移动版: 主线故事II | Switch: ]
[移动版: 15-1 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Rise of the World
星光爬上她的面颊，为她披上紫色的外衣。这是第二位诞生于星光之下的少女。
在她之前，已有许多人曾行走在这片名为Arcaea的大地上。
不久前，这个曾只是一片纯白色的永昼世界终于迎来了它的第一个黑夜。
至此，一条清晰的边界将白昼与夜晚分隔开来。
新生的夜空也曾被点亮两次，那是两个生命从天外漂流而来，就这样如流星般坠落，来到了这里。
要我说，她就像一枚硬币的反面，是早于她降临于此的那位少女的另一面。
天空被深紫点缀，不见云与月的踪影。
刚醒过来的时候，摩耶还看不太清楚周遭的事物。泪水遮蔽了她的视线。
意识和知觉才刚刚恢复，悲痛便如排山倒海般袭来，致使她痛苦地捂住自己的脸，
泪水不受控制地流下——她被击垮了。
Arcaea世界的每一位来访者都会迎来自己的重生——「一无所有」其实是一种福气，一种善意的赠予。
但这个世界并不完美——自“一切的终结”之后，这个世界早已千疮百孔。
毕竟它已经遭受了不可逆的损伤，因此尽管不断倾尽全力去变得完美，最终也于事无补。
这便是她的不幸：她似乎
「无所不有」。
She was the second born under starlight.
To many of those come to Arcaea, the world once white also appeared as a world of endless day. But,
in time, night fell. A border between day and night formed. On the darkened side of the border, two
new lives drifted down to the earth like fallen stars. She was the second, and in her very form she
showed herself to be a mirror to the first.
A dark and purple-dotted sky, a cloudless firmament, a night with no moons...
Maya woke to all this through a blurred view. Her eyes were full of tears. When she could think,
when she could feel, she became overwhelmed by grief and she sobbed into her hands.
When one comes to this world of glass, they are made anew—
given "nothing" as a blessing, as a kindness.
But this place, found after the end, is broken—
in ways it tries to be perfect, but it is a broken place to its core.
She was born, it seemed, with everything.
[移动版: 15-2 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过WAIT FOR DAWN
她其实并不排斥黑暗。在死寂之中，她反而感到自在。
黑暗中偶尔会有从周遭的碎片折射出来的光束一闪而过，但在她眼里，这些都是丑陋无比的东西，
只会令她的双眼感到刺痛及不快。每当附近的废墟发出什么东西坍塌或者破碎的声音，
不论是微小细碎的摩擦声，还是大地浑厚低沉的颤动，
她都感觉无比刺耳，好似尖锐的风声一般在耳边不断嘶吼，愈演愈烈。
若有什么夺走了她所喜爱的夜晚与宁静，回忆的摇篮也会将她托举。
即使她不属于这个世界，世界也对她无比怜爱。
这名奇特的少女嗜睡又爱哭，她异色的头发与双眸使她特别。
Arcaea怜悯她，但很可惜，她并不怎么待见这些喜爱她的碎片。
她惧怕这些亮闪闪的东西，因为她喜欢无尽黑夜的宁静与深沉。对以四海为家的她来说，高天即是她的穹顶，
但那时的她迫切需要一个“藏身之处”：碎片不断地从四面八方涌来，从未消停，她实在是不堪其扰了。
断壁残垣中，摩耶享受着片刻的喘息时间，并借此机会试图了解自身所在的洞窟——这已成为了她的习惯，
那就是熟悉这世界上每一个收留过她的洞穴的情况。其实即便如此，碎片也无处不在，
只是相对来说好忍受一些：没有了天空的广袤，碎片并不能折射多少光线，
而且她本就不能也不愿去知道碎片里有什么东西。
她不惜跋山涉水去寻找宁静，为了远离纷扰，再高的山她也敢翻越，再黑的路她也敢踏足。
她就这样走啊走，走啊走……直到有一日走出一条昏暗甬道的时候，
她终于看到了不远处的那一条光与影的边界。她停下了脚步。
She actually welcomed the dark, and felt at ease within silence.
Whenever a rare ray bounced from the glass fragments surrounding her, instead it seemed to her like
sudden intense light in horrible colors had bombarded her vision. If a nearby ruin creaked or fell apart,
the resulting sounds seemed more like a cacophony of wretched noise accosting her ears: lighter scraping,
and the heavier, guttural, almost primordial groans from the earth; with a noise all throughout like
high-pitched wind, rising and rising—
If anything broke the shadow and quietness of the night, memory would accost her. And while she
did not belong here, she was nonetheless pitied.
This unusual girl with two-toned hair and eyes—
This strange girl who would often sleep, yet still cry—
Arcaea pitied her. Unfortunately, she quickly grew to fear its glass.
Shards met with her often enough under the open sky that—although she liked the calm and stillness of
the endless night—she began to seek shelter.
Maya rested within the fractured shells of buildings, and made herself familiar with any cave in this world
she might find. Glass was always there too, yes, but without a clear view of the sky it reflected very little.
And besides...she could not—and would not—peer within. She would travel through mountains, only
seeking peace. She would step through pitch-dark tunnels following forgotten roads.
Until she stepped out of a shadowed hall one day, and her eyes caught sight of the daylight border,
so very near.
[移动版: 15-3 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Raven's Pride
实际上……
她听到的那些声音是人们歇斯底里的尖叫，而她所看到的那些景象便是罪魁祸首。
明亮的光柱自天而降，撕裂了大地：她的家园毁灭了。她多么希望那痛苦只需持续几秒钟，
但实际上，那是一次长达数小时的折磨。太痛苦了，好痛，好痛……
她认得世界另一端的那些人，明白他们应该都是已死之人。她听见有人在命令她，
令她僵在原地，但那声音很快便消散了。她与那个已逝世界的一切连接、一切羁绊，
都在那场缓慢且无情的灾难中化为乌有。她失去了一切，随后才在Arcaea中醒来，仍是孤单一人。
放眼望去，这个世界远处的地平线朱红一片，似夕阳，更似火海。
终于，在无数幻听和幻觉的折磨下，摩耶跪倒在甬道的出口。尖锐的疼痛如利刃穿过心脏，令她痛哭，
令她哀嚎，令她反胃。难以忍受的恐慌一波接一波冲击着她的心智，没完没了，
而其中最令她不堪回首的更是如巨石般压得她喘不过气来。
那令她生不如死的可悲的事实一遍又一遍地提醒着她：
“我还在这里。”
她的痛苦，她的哀怮，无声但震耳欲聋。
Arcaea听见了一切。
In fact...
Those sounds she heard were screams.
Those sights she saw were the cause.
Bright light fell from the sky in violent pillars, tearing at the earth. Her home became ravaged in what she'd
hoped would be seconds, but instead it had been a nightmare of hours. Agonizing, she had—she had...
She knew people on the other side of the earth, and heard they were dead. She froze under commands
from soon-lost voices. An entire connection she shared with an entire world was lost over a slow,
thorough, and merciless course. And, with it all gone, she had woken up here—alone in Arcaea.
And the horizon before her now was like sunset, or—it was like a world on fire.
Maya crumpled alone at a tunnel's exit, hearing and seeing things that weren't there. She shivered and
cried, feeling as if a spike was driving through her heart. Through horrid pain, nausea too began to plague
her. Horror after horror, all of it impossible to bear, and one thought worse than all others weighed on her
mind like an anchor. One truth that seemed ready to almost kill her:
"I am still here."
And her pain, and her heartache, it all cried out beyond her voice.
Arcaea would hear all of it.
[移动版: 15-4 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Rise of the World
她现正处于一个边缘，坐在光与影的交界处。脑内的声音仍没有停止，撕扯着她的鼓膜，叫嚣着。
她的双眼无神地盯着远处，乞求自己不再需要思考。
太迟了，错误已经犯下，悲剧已经酿成。造成的再多痛苦和损失，也都成为了历史。
时光无法倒流，过去无法改变。但……真的什么都做不到吗？可否拭去她的泪痕，抚平她的伤疤？
一片碎片自上空飘落，缓缓来到她的身边。两片、三片……越来越多，如细雨般，
最终形成了一个茧房般的屏障，将她隔绝于阳光之外。
让她喧闹的想法平静下来？
不，不行。
分散她的注意力？抑或是好好哄哄她？
她的注意力已经很涣散了。
怎么办？该怎么办……
碎片一反常态地暗了下来，由它们组成的屏障像细腻柔软的布料开始朝下折叠，直到将她完全包住。
真是令人哭笑不得啊，怎么会有玻璃觉得自己是柔软的呢。但奇怪的是，摩耶抬起了头。
尽管畏缩了一下，她最终还是抬起了头……她看到了碎片中的那些东西：记忆。
碎片中承载的那些记忆的主角都另有其人，她看到了所承载的那些悲伤和苦痛，
看到了人们所犯下的那些错误。Arcaea没有其他能给她看的回忆了，而她就这样静静地看着……
没有血流成河，没有刀山火海，也没有枪林弹雨。
只有痛苦、孤独而又无助的人们，无依无靠，无人可以诉说，更无从谈起抚慰。
是啊，孤独这样的绝症，又怎会有药可医？
她思索着。她看到了形形色色的人，男女老少，无一不是泪流满面。
她看见了那些大限将至的人们无力地笑着，手中还攥着早已褪色的相片。
这便是这个世界想要向她传达的：
你觉得自己再也不会感到开心了。你觉得不如就此放弃。
但何必要如此呢？
过去确已过去，它的烙印并不会消失，不过有一些、甚至说大部分“烙印”，
其实是你自己给自己上的枷锁。你不是还活着吗？那个世界的确毁灭了，但你仍在这里。
……
求求你……
留下来吧。
She sits now at a precipice. Outside, she sits between darkness and light. Inside, a tone blares through
her ears as she stares wide-eyed and wanting, wishing to no longer think.
It is too late now. These made mistakes are set and done. The suffering caused, the damage caused—it is
all finished. The past cannot be reset. But can something be done to heal? Can anything, anything at all,
be done for a crying girl? A single piece of glass drifts down from above. Another. Another. A slow rain of
glass falls, until it is a solid wall before and around her, blocking the unseen sun.
Take her mind away?
No, it can't be done.
Distract her, coax her?
She is too distracted by herself.
What to do for her? What to do, what to do...
The glass uncharacteristically dims. Parts of its shard wall fold down almost like fabric with innumerable
parts until she is covered. What a silly thing—for glass to think itself soft. But, odd...But, still: Maya flinches
once, and she lifts her head. She finds memory in these shards.
These shards hold memories of others. She finds memories of sorrow, of hurting, and of humans' faults.
It is all that Arcaea can show to her, and she watches...
...not bloodshed, not battle, not war...
...but people alone in their pain, nobody there to share it or understand.
What can one do when they know they are alone?
She thinks. She sees men and women, girls and boys, all crying. She sees people near the end, with faded
photographs in their hands and faint smiles on their faces.
That is the message from this world to her.
You may feel you will never smile again. You may feel you want to quit.
But what is the point in that?
The past is behind you, but it has left marks upon you that you cannot erase. Some, perhaps many, are
marks that you left there yourself. But you are still here. A world is gone, and you are still here.
...
...Please.
Stay here.
[移动版: 15-5 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过UNKNOWN LEVELS
“‘留下来’……？”
一声低语回答了另一声低语——这是她自来到这个世界后第一次开口讲话。
虽然声音因为喉咙的干涩和疼痛而显得十分沙哑，
虽然只是用几不可闻的声音重复部分她所听到的低语……
她用力咬紧了牙，她的表情因此扭曲。
这个世界给予了她许多关爱……
而她对此的回应只有忿恨。
她的眼神变得锐利，怒视着面前那块用碎片组成的屏障，碎片中的景象正随着碎片的移动而更替：
Arcaea发觉她心境的变化后也随之改变了。现在，阴郁或温婉的情绪都被抛掷一旁……
碎片之海荡起了涟漪，仿佛受到了冲击般不再光滑平坦。摩耶看着那些记忆——
那是一个男人，正在镜中回望自己，他的眼前一片漆黑。
那是一个女人，站在夜晚的海边，双脚浸入不断拍打着她的水中。她盯着手中的项链看了好一会儿，
最后将它一掷，扔进了海中。
那是一个孩子，身着黑色的西装，她的姐姐正准备挽起她的手，却被不耐烦地一巴掌拍开。
摩耶笑了。那是一抹无声却纵情的笑容。
这些碎片好似在试图与她共鸣般，想想就觉得可悲。
这些碎片确实在与她共鸣。
这些尝试，这些举动……
她真想狠狠朝它们啐一口唾沫。
随着她破碎而扭曲的心愈发破碎，碎片所感知到的她的痛苦也越来越强烈，
并开始一片片翻转，向她聚集、靠拢——
越来越多，越来越亮……
……它们开始像她展示那些人的生活是如何一步步分崩离析的。
他人的苦难、愚蠢和失败一闪而过，将她的心紧紧攥住。
她的世界毁于一旦，这份属于自己的回忆让她更加苦不堪言。
碎片毒藤般爬上她的肢体，蔓延、弯折、扭曲，像不怀好意的铁链将她死死缠绕并不断收紧，
直至那尖锐的枝条终于抵着她脆弱的脖颈。
但她只是嗤笑着。
那颗在不断跳动的虚弱的心脏……
根本就不是她的。
碎片颤抖了一下，好似一个人打了个哆嗦。碎片中的光亮在一瞬间熄灭了，
捆绑着少女的玻璃锁链也正不断收紧，挤压着她的躯体……
突然，黑夜闪烁了起来，一阵扭曲猛烈的气旋迅速掠过，她周围的玻璃顷刻间全部碎裂开来。
她就这么跌落在地上，得以再次沐浴在远处黎明温和的霞光中。
摩耶抬头望向漆黑的天空，随后低头朝远处明亮的地平线看去，然后闭上了眼。
“为什么……？”
困惑，愤怒，失落。
温暖的光打在她的肩膀上，让她的身子暖和了起来。
这些情感也都毫无保留地灌注进她握紧拳头的颤抖的双手。
但是，她很快便不再觉得温暖。
她小心翼翼地再次睁开眼，望向周遭的黑暗。
此时，Arcaea又找到了她，又形成了一堵全新的高墙。
阴影与玻璃，它们组成了一条全新的通道。
在那通道的尽头，是星星点点的日光。
"'Stay'...?"
A whisper for a whisper. Her voice cracks with this: her first word within Arcaea. Through a stinging, dry
throat, she repeats half of what she heard.
She bites down and grimaces.
She drags teeth against teeth.
Her response to the care the world has shown her...
...is resentment.
She sharpens her gaze, peering more closely into the mirrored wall before her. The images shift as the
glass moves. Shards of Arcaea find her new glare and present themselves. Moods somber or gentle are
all pushed aside...
The sheet of glass ripples as if struck. Maya watches memories—
—of a man looking back at himself in a mirror with darkness beneath his eyes.
—of a woman standing at a shore at night, her feet dipped into lapping, shallow water. She stares at a
necklace in her hand for some time, then eventually holds it out before her and drops it into the sea.
—of a young child dressed in a small black suit. Her sister reaches for her hand, only for it to be struck away.
Maya smiles. She laughs, quietly.
It's as if these shards are resonating with her—and how terrible if they are.
And of course, they are.
The attempt, the gesture...
She wants to spit at it.
As her breaking, twisted heart twists and breaks all the more, the glass hears her misery all the more well,
and brings itself closer—
turns itself over, piece by single piece—
each reflecting more memory than only one: the shards show the other halves of these shattered lives.
One by one, growing brighter and brighter...
...they begin to show how those lives shattered to begin with.
She is gripped by their flashing memories of disaster, folly, and failure.
She is gripped in turn by her own memories of a ravaged world.
She is gripped—physically—by the glass itself as it crawls to her body and binds all around it, twisting about
it, tightening and linking like glinting chains until its sharp edges slide up to press at her throat.
She grins wryly.
A weak heart beats...
...but it is not hers.
The glass shivers. It almost even seems to undulate. The light of the shards is all snuffed out in a second,
and as the chain pieces tighten, and tighten over her body—
Suddenly, in an abrupt burst of black glitter and a twisting rush of air, the glass all breaks around her,
leaving her to fall to the earth and be once more bathed by the far-off dawn.
Maya looks up into the dark sky. She looks out at the glowing horizon. She shuts her eyes.
"What...?"
Confusion. Anger. Disappointment.
The feelings pour into her shaking fist as the distant light warms her shoulders...
However, her shoulders soon go cold.
Cautiously, she opens her eyes once more to darkness.
Fragments of Arcaea have found her again, and formed new walls.
A tunnel of shade, a tunnel of glass...
...leading to distant daylight.
[移动版: 15-6 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Abstruse Dilemma
“……”
摩耶支起身子，半起身地看着远处的那个光点，过去的记忆已不再冲击着她的脑海。
她回头，看见了自己几分钟前刚刚从中走出的巨大豁口，比之前更加深不见底，像一张正在打哈欠的大嘴。
什么东西在那漆黑一团中依稀闪烁——碎片吧，不然还能是什么呢。
卡在两个选择之间的她再一次被迫陷入了思考。
该做出选择了。
总要做出选择的。
要么让安逸的虚无就这么吞噬你，要么就主动拥抱那令人胆寒的光芒。
摩耶双膝跪地，思考着。
“你到底想要我干什么？面对一切，还是就此放弃？”她愤怒地问道。
回答她的是另一个问题。她隐隐约约能听见那个声音，它问道：
你想要什么？
对此，她的回答是……
以前，她觉得自己起码能够回答这个问题。
比方说，“我想让自己纷繁复杂的思绪安静下来。”
又比方说，“我想忘记这一切。”
“我想从这个世界上消失。”
“我想感受痛苦。”
“我想被别人伤害。”
“我想变得快乐。”
……
现在，当她再次面临这个问题的时候，她觉得当时给出的答案中的其中一个很可能仍然正确。
她所记得的可不仅仅只有“结局”。她所经历的一切，她都记得。
那短暂人生中的大部分时光是快乐的，但就是如此，这个损失才显得尤为惨重。
还有负罪感……自己是将一切都夺走的人的这种感觉永远都将折磨着她。
“……”
她沉默不语，再次将视线投向前方。
你可以选择变得开心起来，但快乐并不是你应得的。
你也可以选择接受审判，但它让你感到恐惧。
当你身处这种两难的境地，你只会觉得自己实际上并没有选择权。
不过，假设你必须做出选择的话，假设你真能看到摆在你面前的是两条清晰但不同的道路，
而不是一条路蒙眼走到黑，这个时候……
你会做何选择？
前路不明的时代结束了。飘渺不定与悲天悯人的时代已是历史，由一位愚者一手造就的时代已经过去。
视野不再狭窄，飞过半边天的云也已变得稀薄。
星光黯淡了下来，阳光也不再明媚。
受束缚的她最大的心愿，便是在绝望的高崖之上饱受苦痛折磨，但这样的愿望并不会实现。
相反地，她得到了选择的权利。
因为这才是Arcaea想看到的。
她站起身，面前是一堵由玻璃筑成的高墙。墙上的碎片开始变得暗淡无光，
从中不再有记忆的片段显现。碎片现在所能映射的，便是她的脸庞。
她看着镜子里自己异色的双瞳，随后又看向她胸前镶着红边的花瓣……
她的左右两侧各有一条蜿蜒开来的小路。风从她身边拂过，从她的发间逃走。
她现在觉得自己焕然一新了。
像有人终于察觉了她，像有一只稳重的手轻轻搭在她的背上。
想要快乐并不是什么令人羞耻的事……
而感到悲伤也同样不是。
直视你的心，直面现实，然后做出选择，这样就好。
摩耶转身，向前迈出了第一步。
"..."
Maya pushes herself partway from the ground. She looks into the dot of far light, and no old memories
come to her. She turns her head to gaze behind, and the yawning maw where she stepped from only
minutes ago gazes back more dark than ever before. In that darkness, something glints now and then.
More glass, surely. She lies between, forced to think.
There is a choice.
There is a choice here.
Let easeful nothingness consume you, or welcome the frightening light.
Maya climbs to her knees and thinks on it.
Angrily, she mutters, "What do you want from me...? To face everything, or to go?"
Her question is answered with a question. Faintly, just faintly she can hear it:
What do you want?
To that...
...Once, at least, she thought she had answers.
I want to stop thinking, she'd thought.
I want to stop remembering.
I want to disappear.
I want to suffer.
I want to be hurt.
I want to be happy.
Now that she's been asked again, she finds one of these answers is likely still true.
Her memory is not only of the end. Everything she'd had in life is with her.
Most of that short life had been wonderful. Every happy moment added that much more weight
to the miserable loss.
And guilt... Guilt seems to eternally stain her for being the one to take it all away.
"..."
Silent, she looks ahead again.
Say that you have the chance to be happy, but don't deserve it.
Say that you have the chance to face judgment, but deeply fear it.
In that dilemma, you may not even feel you ought to have the right to choose.
But, still, say you came to a choice... To some miracle, where the future for you is presented as two clear
paths rather than having you blindly walk only one.
What then?
A nebulous age has passed. An age of uncertainty and empathy—an age brought about by a fool—is over.
Eyes are open, and what clouds flew under half the sky have thinned.
The stars have faded. The unseen sun's light has dimmed.
And what Maya wanted as she was bound – to be inflicted with pain at the precipice of despair – was
summarily rejected.
She was instead presented with a choice...
...for Arcaea wanted this.
She stands up to face a wall of glass. The shards comprising it have all gone black again; no memory is
cast out from any one of them. Instead, her own face stares back at her. She stares into her two-color eyes,
and those eyes drift to the red-bordered petals over her chest...
To her right lies one path, and to her left another. Wind passes over her, running through her hair.
Inside she feels...new.
As if someone has seen her. As if a steady hand has been placed at her back.
There isn't any shame in wanting to be happy...
And there isn't any shame in sadness.
Weigh your heart, weigh reality, and decide.
Maya turns, and begins to step forward.
[移动版: 16-1 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Technicolour
“只能接受无力回天的事实，直面死亡”，这该多么令人惋惜啊，有更多的选择难道不是更好吗？
当灵魂自肉体分离，随风而去……
当它穿越了所有边界，继续漫无目的地飘荡的时候……
殊不知，有这么一个世界怀揣着相同的看法。“难道不是更好吗？啊呀，难道不会更好吗？”
所以，你看，这个世界便向你递来了橄榄枝。
啊啊，亲爱的，你从此掉进了光芒的世界里。啊啊，难道这不好吗？你自一个灵魂中坠落，
如少女的眼泪般，美好而又动人。你知道吗？你坠落的时候是闪闪发光的，是那么耀眼夺目，
你的诞生简直如结晶的宝石一样美丽。啊啊，多么美好啊，你掉进了一个记忆的世界里；多么罕见啊，
你还保留着自己的记忆……
倘若有一位少女有异色的双眸，异色的头发，要觉得她不特别可真是难啊。对了，你知道吗？
已有另一位双发色的异瞳少女稍早于你降临于此地，不过她的“异色”属性可不是货真价实的！
真正货真价实的，是你。
高天之上，被遗忘的已逝之人流干了她的最后一滴眼泪，然后便从无云的高空坠落于无尽的老旧废墟之中。
你于夜晚坠落，在繁星点点的这个世界的另一半苍穹中醒来。
这个世界上的群星以及这个名叫Arcaea的世界本身，都是紫罗兰色的。
当你醒来，淡紫色的天空在你眼前展开，光线微微刺眼，致使你眯起眼睛。
你盯着浮空中舞动的亮闪闪的东西——玻璃。这些神奇的东西有着同样特别的名字——「Arcaea」。
这些玻璃好似都以碎片的形式呈现出来，承载着他人的记忆。
你都知道的吧：你知道「Arcaea」的存在，不过你并不「记得」它——你没有关于这个地方的记忆，
是的，没有。
你只记得「自己」。
啊呀，你是多么地心痛啊！啊呀，你都干了些多么糟糕的事情呀！你可抛弃了一整个世界呢，是你！
让这个世界一步步走向灭亡的。这种感觉一定很差吧？心中巨大的愧疚感压在你的肩膀上，
翻搅着你的胃——这多难受呀，跟刀子划了一道伤口似的疼。你感觉你还背负着先前所要面对的一切，
无论好坏，就像一个永远在皮肤上留下印记的疤痕。你只能每天以泪洗面，掩面而泣。啊啊，
真是凄美的场面啊……
但有一件事情你不巧忘记了：你自己的名字。你并不知道自己到底是谁。这是不是很遗憾？
但无论遗憾与否，你都擦干了眼泪，重新振作了起来。
其实，你一直都没有变……你从来都是你自己啊。
但你所感受到的也的确是真的。毕竟回忆不会出错，绝对不会。
你的新名字——等等，「新」名字？你先前真的有名字吗？啊呀。
好像是的呢。这个世界想送给你一个名字，它想用这样一个特别的名字来称呼你：
「摩耶」。
Passing on always seems so sad, and wouldn't it be wonderful if it could be more than that?
When a soul parts from the body, and flies into the air...
When it passes all boundaries, when it is, thereafter, adrift...
There is a world that feels the same way. "Wouldn't it be wonderful? Oh, wouldn't it be wonderful..."
You see, that world called out to you.
Ah, you: you fell into a world of light. Ah, wasn't it wonderful? You fell from a soul like a tear, beautiful
and new. You sparkled as you fell. You crystalized, and came alive. Ah, the beauty of it as you came
into a world of memory and, rare thing, still bore a bushel of memories yourself...
A girl with two-colored hair and two-colored eyes. Telling. There was another like that already here,
you know? But her two and two colors are pretended. You: you are real.
This last tear shed of a forgotten and departed life came down from on high, and down through a
sky without clouds, resting finally amidst endless old ruins. It was a dark night that you fell into. Half
this world in fact is dark, and you would wake beneath the stars.
The stars in this world—this world called "Arcaea"—are actually violet. You opened your eyes to a
mauve-shaded sky, and squinted at the strange shapes dancing and glinting across it. Glass, in the
sky: something magical, and called, too, "Arcaea". They are shards, it seems, of memory.
You knew all this; you knew the name "Arcaea" but you—you "remembered" nothing of the place. No, no...
You only remembered "yourself".
Oh, such a terrible heartache filled your chest. Oh, what dreadful things you had done. You had left
a world behind. You had left a world to ruin. A veil of sins felt as if it was weighing upon your shoulders
and blending with your body, seeping in. An ichor-like thing it was; you felt as if you carried what was
left after that great and terrible wound which you yourself had dealt. You cried, you sobbed into your
hands. Ah, ah, a beautiful sorrow...
There was one thing you forgot: your name. You do not truly know who you are. Is that a shame?
Shame or no, you dried your tears and stood to your feet.
In truth, you may have never "been" anyone at all...
But your feelings were so very real. Those memories were real—no mistaking that.
And your new name... Hm, "new name"? Were you ever even bestowed a name—? Oh.
It seems this world did indeed decide to give you a name, and what a lovely name it is.
It seems this world wished to call you "Maya".
[移动版: 16-2 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Logos
摩耶，你很厉害呢，你知道吗？你的构造可是这个世界上所有生命体里独一无二的呢。
关于你独一无二的「构造」，其实是有双重含义的：首先，组成你的物质是独一无二的，
跟先前来到这个世界的所有其他造访者都不一样；其次，你的构造也更为“强大”，亲爱的摩耶，
请注意我的用词——这意味着你的「心」是强大的。实际上，你大概是这个神奇的世界上最美好的造物。
不过，现在就下定论，还是有些为时过早。
对于大部分人来说，这个世界一直都是明亮的。
由一颗看不见的恒星带来的永昼点亮了这个世界的每一个角落，但你从醒来后却一直在黑夜中漂泊。
对于你来说，黑暗如影随形，但你并没有退缩，虽然可能只是因为你没有细想，
但你还是勇敢地朝未知的深处走去了。这可多么叫人钦佩！所以呀，Arcaea，Arcaea……
你的旅行让你发现了很多东西，亲爱的摩耶。你发现了这个玻璃的世界本身就如镜面一般拥有两幅面孔；
你发现了这个世界里的人都已经失去了真正意义上的生命；
你发现这个世界有条边界将极昼与极夜分隔开来；
你发现了一处已被遗忘的地点还留有着光明与纷争之间冲突的记忆；
你还发现这个世界好像还有其他世界的记忆，但就是没有这个世界本身的记忆……
「Arcaea」是在害怕自己吗？是因为它过去做过的事情吗？这里的其他少女们会不会也同样好奇这些？
这些可都是深奥的问题呢：这个给予人二次机会的世界真的有存在的意义吗？
大部分人并不知道她们已经错过了一次机会了；这个封闭的世界真的有存在的意义吗？不论它如何变化，
它也永远不能改变任何事物。当然，这些问题可能只有哲学家或者专家学者才答得上来吧，
但同样不可否认的是，你也得试试去寻找答案。
你为什么会来到这里呢？你瞧，你的出身、你的地位、你的过去——你来到这里并不合理。
回忆浪涛般一波波朝你袭来，充斥着各种各样的悲伤，而这样做又有什么意义？
那时候的你就站在光与影的边界，显得这整件事就像是一个笑话。
但其实，这个谜题的答案十分简单。
Arcaea本身并没有意义。
很简单的答案，对吧？但是这才是它的可爱之处啊。而你，亲爱的摩耶，你慢慢也悟到了这一点，对吧。
这个世界想安慰你。在你觉得伤心或者害怕的时候，这个世界拿出了它所珍藏的记忆，
小心翼翼地将它们捧到你面前……是的，尽管一开始你很反感碎片的这些举动，
但当你终于踏足光芒照耀的这一面的时候，啊啊……多么地富有诗韵美！多么地耐人寻味！
多么地精彩绝伦！
你想想啊，这个世界的心脏早已破碎不堪，它竟仍能如此向你表达它的爱意……
你左右为难，被苦痛击垮，但你的愿望都实现了！你想要变得轻松些，你便轻松些了！
你想感受痛苦，世界也回应了！
所以，嘭！地一下子，一切都变了！哦……还是说，其实早就发生改变了呢？什么时候呢？
什么时候呢……哎呀，真不好说呀……
算了，这不重要！唰！一条阴影铺就的道路幻现在你眼前并引领你前往天堂，而你就此踏上了旅程，
没错吧，摩耶！
你选择直面你的愧疚，去追逐光芒的脚步，哎呀呀……
好自私啊！你本只该去接受审判，摩耶！
那样的场面，该是多么地宏大，多么地神圣！
但，还不够……
——所以！
我决定了！
就是在那个时候，我便下定了决心：我一定会找到你。
Maya, you are exceptional—do you realize that? You are made of stuff that no one else here is.
"Made of stuff" can be taken two ways, in fact. You are made of stuff unusual, stuff none of the others
have when they come here. But, also, you are made of "stronger stuff". That is a turn of phrase, Maya.
It means your "heart" is strong. You are, perhaps, the most wonderful thing in a world of endless wonder.
Although, that is hard to say absolutely.
To most, this world has always been bright. An endless daylight once shone down over everything
from an unseen star. But after you awakened, you wandered the darkened world.
For you, shadows were all around, and yet you still stepped bravely into the unknown—maybe
unthinking, but it was no doubt admirable. So, Arcaea, Arcaea...
You found a world of mirror meanings. You found a world of the dead, giving life. You found a world
of day, and also night. You found a forgotten place full of memories of light and conflict. It seemed
to remember elsewhere always, however—and never itself. Does "Arcaea" fear itself and what it has
done? Do the girls here also feel that way...?
It's a question for philosophers: is this world of second chances worth anything at all when most
can only see this chance as their first? Is this sealed world worth anything at all, when it can't seem
to progress into anything beyond itself? It is a question for scholars. It was also, indeed, a question for you.
Given what you were, who you were, what you'd done—why were you here...? Memories after memories
flocked to you, showing sorrow, and what point was there in that...?
At one point, when you stood between light and darkness, it seemed almost a mockery...
But the secret answer is very, very simple.
Arcaea is a meaningless world.
It is simple, yes, but that is why it is admirable. And you, Maya; you came to notice it, right?
The world came to warm you. When you felt sadness and horror, the world brought you the gentle
embrace of old stories, remembered here. Yes, you... found it distasteful for quite some time, but after
you walked into the light! Poetic! Meaningful! What a show it was!
To think this world of a shattered heart could put on such a marvelous show...
Torn between two paths, and brought low by your suffering... you wished for ease and received it! You
wished for pain and received it!
And so suddenly...! Everything changed! Or, had it changed long before? When did it change,
when...? Difficult to say, really...
Why, it doesn't matter. A burst! A shadowed path appeared before you to Heaven, and you
walked it, Maya!
You faced the guilt inside of you and chose to pursue the light. Ahh...
So selfish... though you deserve only judgment, Maya...
That scene, it was sublime, almost providence...
But not quite...
And so—!
I decided then, and there, to come and find you.
[移动版: 16-3 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Primeval Texture
摩耶，我们还没见面呢，好可惜啊。是啊，你和我，我们素不相识。但我总觉得我很了解你。
唉，这下真叫人难办呀！没想到，我真正知道的原来那么少。你知道吗？我毕竟见多识广的人呢，
我甚至在浮在半空中的海洋里游过泳呢！那时我为了寻找一种叫「人鱼」的生物，读了好多书，
直到我觉得我对他们了如指掌了才出发寻觅的，结果到头来真正见着他们的时候，
才知道他们竟然那么平平无奇……
而你，摩耶——我知道你的名字。我知晓你的内心，明白你的苦楚，知道你还是很难过。
我知道即使是你睡着的时候，那些“你”所做过的事情还是会不断回来侵扰你，使你悲痛，使你哭泣。
可是这根本不是你的错啊！为什么要因一件跟你不相干的事而感到难过呢？为什么“你”作为罪魁祸首，
现在却还能笑得这么开心呢？荒谬至极！我要去见你。
Maya, we haven't yet met—it's tragic. Yes, you and I, we are unfamiliar, but I feel like I "know" you.
And it is frustrating... Ah, it is frustrating how little that I do "know". It might be the first time—I swam
in floating seas once, you know? Seeking "mermaids"... I had read about them, and felt that I knew
them too. They were so simple when I found them, though...
You, Maya: I know your name. I know your heart, and your pain. I know that you are still sad, Maya.
I know that when you sleep, the remnant shadows of what "you've" done continue to haunt you
and you always begin to cry. But, why should you cry when you weren't even responsible?
How cruel! Why should you smile, when "you" were? How audacious. I need to see you.
[移动版: 16-4 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Technicolour
我通过我的一只“眼睛”看到了你，摩耶，我有能力在每个角落都布满我的眼线。
而当其中一个发现你的时候，我便对你产生了极大的兴趣。我没法移开我的视线！
我明明已经了解了这个世界的历史，但你仍然很吸引我。当然，不仅仅是你这个人，
而是你跟数字「二」的相关性。我之前说过的，对吧？你很特别。
两种发色与异色的眼睛都表明你不仅仅只是你自己，摩耶。你本就不该存在，但你现在就在这里。
塑形能力登峰造极的人也无法创造出像你一样的存在……你真是这个奇异世界中万千奇迹中的奇迹。
你知道吗？奇迹在外面的世界可是很少见的。我先前所在的地方处处都是奇迹，但我将它们抛弃了。
那边处处流传着一首歌，一段旋律，一个预言，而它让我坐立难安，于是我离开了那个地方。
我要去寻找「真正的」奇迹，而不是由命如散沙般匆忙流逝的有限之人所创造出的奇迹。
所以，等着我！我要来找你，还有她。
I saw you through an eye I had cast through a hundred thousand veils and when it spotted you,
well, I couldn't help but watch. I had seen, too, this world's history, but I was so very drawn to you.
Of course, it wasn't only you that drew me—it is that you are "two". I said that, right? "Telling". Two-
colored hair, two-colored eyes—you aren't only you, Maya, and you aren't meant to exist, and yet
you are. You seem more than what could ever be shaped... You are a miracle of miracles amidst
a miraculous place.
Miracles, really, are rare outside. Where I'm from we had miracles in all our hands, but—I left there.
We had a song, a lullaby, a prediction—and why, I will admit that it unsettled me. Quite literally,
I left where I was settled. I wanted to find "true" miracles, not from hands that would one day
fade into dust.
So I will come in, with my aim being you and one other.
[移动版: 16-5 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Logos
命如散沙……你问我想表达什么？曾经有一首歌这样唱道：
"从来没有什么天使，只有这片无垠大地
我们塑造出的东西，是我们无价的珍宝
一起创造奇迹，它们无穷无尽。
无论是天空、土地，还是海洋
即使奇光降下裁决
我也将拥你入怀，和从前一样。"
……挺伤感的。但凡听了的人都会难过，所以我干脆就不去想它了。那么——Arcaea，Arcaea：
多少灵魂来到了这苍白的大地上？嗯，它现在更加暗淡无光了呢……
我在边界附近盘旋的时候能很明显感觉到它的存在——可是为什么，摩耶，它好像不是非常欢迎我呢。
不过，很遗憾：Arcaea不堪一击。它根本就反抗不了我。
我知道我还活着，但我也一定要来。这个世界该迎来第三次革新了！
我将击碎它阻挡我进入的一切屏障，即使它会不断试图撕裂我，抗拒我，我也一定会来到这里！
因为，亲爱的摩耶，我很想、很想听到你的声音，就为了你一人。其他的一切都只不过是无谓的噪声而已。
Hands fading into dust... What did I mean? There was a song...
"There are no angels, only here
What we shape, what we hold dear
We shape together, never ending.
Where ever: the sky, the earth, the meer
I shall hold you very close, my dear
Even as strange light finds us, descending."
...A sad song. It would leave anyone miserable. I try not to think of it. Now—Arcaea, Arcaea: how
many have come down to its pale soil? Well, a duller pale, now... And you know I feel it as I circle it,
near it—why, I daresay it doesn't seem to want me here at all, Maya.
But, shame of shames: Arcaea is weak, you know? Absolutely powerless to do anything about it.
I will "be". I am alive. That place needs to prepare for a third aberration.
I will burst into that world, even if it rips at my skin and rejects me, and when I am there:
I will listen only for you, Maya.
[移动版: 16-6 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Ego Eimi
我穿梭于各个星海与风暴之间，只是为了来见你；我扭转万象，毁天灭地，只是为了来见你，
我亲爱的摩耶！这一路真的太不容易了！你知道我这一路有多伤心吗？因为我没法听见你的声音，
亲爱的摩耶，你的声音！你肯定也很喜欢唱歌吧？反正我知道你经常一展歌喉。
我在来这里的路途上还总想着你的歌声，亲爱的摩耶，这些对我来说都是无比珍贵的真切回忆……
你可能是第一位能让我如此心动的女孩，这种感觉跟熊熊燃烧的烈火般强烈。真的，真的——
一直都如烈焰一般！我可太喜欢了！无法自拔！我喜欢我在这些仅存事物中还能找到的东西，
有些是死去的创造者所留下的，有些是神祇的造物，还有些出于凡人之手——
我深深地爱着每一片我所找到的土地，啊啊，以及那些被剥夺的鲜活的生命。太多太多，我都数不过来了。
而今天，终于，我们终于可以相见了！
我已经能看到边界了，一片有些发灰的白色薄层，简直就像巨人的一只眼睛。
那么……请等着我！
因为无论付出什么样的代价，我也一定要来到你身边！
我从外围缓缓向Arcaea的天空靠近，向这个巨大的、苍白的、充满着记忆的“毯子”靠近。
这些记忆黏附在上面，就像将手指嵌入闪闪发光的泥土一般。我伸出手抓住了它们，
然后将自己的手指狠狠扎进——
顷刻间，这个世界便做出了回应。光与云从大气中穿出，像触须一样抓住我的身体。
即使我不断地造出气流去填补，我身边的空气还是在不断变得越来越稀薄。
所有属于这个世界的东西都在使出浑身解数推挤我、排斥我，凶猛无情，仿佛驱逐我是它们的本能。
尽管我不断尝试将这些触须的目标吸引开来，它们还是会改向，朝我袭来，真是执拗……但别忘了，
这里可不再有任何「规矩」。Arcaea……你的「心」还在跳动吗？因为你显得对我极其厌恶。
就因为我还活着？凭什么？起码要让我做完自己想做的事情再试图杀掉我吧！
等着瞧，你一定会是我来到这里的首位见证者！
我朝这个世界投下一道无形的视线，透过它我抬起头，看向我要去的地方，见证自己的降临——
一次伟大而华丽的登场！
就让我来让大家见识下什么是「真正的希望」吧！
I've traveled across starlight to see you. I've traversed stormful skies for you. I have bent so many
realities and torn others asunder to reach you, Maya! And it is awful! The journey here has been
awful, for while I have traveled I could never hear your voice, Maya! Your voice—! You like to sing,
too, right? Or, you always sing so it feels safe to assume. I've remembered your songs while going
to you, Maya. Those sincere, driving memories...
You may be the first to set my heart this much to flame, but a flame, a flame—it really is always like
this. I love—so very much. I love with all of my being. I love what I can find amidst what has been
left throughout All by dead creators, by pantheons, by human hands—I love these worlds that I find,
and oh, those lives which one may pluck out of them...
I have lost count.
And finally, it will be today... Ah, today we will finally meet!
A graying white film like the surface of a giant's eye is before me now!
Just you wait...
Whatever it takes, I shall make my way in...!
I draw closer to Arcaea's sky from outside; to this pale and too-massive sheet, crawling with some
queer feeling of "memory", like fingers running through shining, blissful dirt... I grab hold of it with
my own fingers, and dig deeply in—
The world at once rises against me. Light and clouds launch out the atmosphere and latch onto
my body as tendrils. The air around me vanishes, even as I create more to replace it. I am pushed,
rejected—rather strongly, too, I'll add. Automatic, fierce, and the trajectory always remains true no
matter how I cast it away, my... But, I could swear that "rule" was abandoned, here. Arcaea... might
it still have its own heart? And a heart that seems to hate me...
Because I'm not dead? Why, let me make my case before you try to take my life!
I'll have you hear it once I'm on the other side...
I will open eyes again on the other side. I bring an invisible gaze to life, staring up to above.
After all, I really want to see this...
A grand and splendid entrance...
Let me show all here a ray of hope!
[移动版: 16-7 | Switch: ]
前置条件：完成16-6、15-6
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Arghena
天空现在好似团缩聚集在了一个点。一组漩涡形成了，好似天空那么大，像一个巨大的漏斗。
现在这天空好似在由上至下地流淌，然后又突然变换了千百遍，直到各种色彩从中迸出，覆盖了整个天空。
噼里啪啦，由色彩组成的漩涡倾泻而下！
纯净的光芒不断变化，最终幻化出比棱镜还要丰富的色彩……
是新的颜色！从来没有过的充满力量的颜色！
啊啊，没错！就是现在，让我们呼风唤雨吧！
在我的脚下，摩耶见证着我的降临，她眼睁睁地看着红色一步步晕染了这个世界的整个天空。
然后，这红色突然变了色，随后又变了，瞬息万状，直至我的手终于能够轻松穿过。
雷暴咆哮着呼啸而来。风暴，风暴！狂风袭来，吹倒了高塔，推倒了墙体，刮倒了建筑！
风雪也在顷刻间掩埋了大地。天空不断地翻涌着，我周遭的所有色彩开始奔涌，包裹住我。
……
我就这样降临在了Arcaea，以天气的形式，以生命的姿态，以自然的形象；我不禁笑了。
瞧瞧，我是多么地厉害！如此华丽的进场也未让天空损伤分毫，哼哼……
狂风骤雨之间，我轻轻地落在你的面前。当然，我十分注意自己的礼节，先屈膝行了礼并浅浅掬了个躬。
起风了，风将我们两个人的头发吹得有些散乱。呼啸的风声中此时响起了我的声音：
“嗨，嗨！亲爱的摩耶——
我终于见到你啦。”
你问我是什么时候来的？我可是一刻也没有耽搁，恨不得再提早一点来到你面前，就这样搂着你，
拥抱你，感受你……
你的肩膀，你的脊骨……
你的腹部，你的侧身，你的指尖……你长长的头发，啊呀……
啊啊，当然，还有你的脸……我轻轻地捧起你满是泪痕的脸颊……
当你抬着头，用你那双异色的眼眸盯着我的时候，你都在想什么呢？
反正我可是很想拔出你的那只红色的眼睛，仔细研究一下呢。那只红色的眼睛是多么漂亮啊，
尤为漂亮，尤为迷人。哎呀，别担心，我不会这么做的。我倒一定会去会会它原来的主人……
摩耶，我亲爱的摩耶，你到底是什么人呢？为什么如此特殊的你会出现在已经如此不寻常的地方？
我必须得得到“你”。
一只手从背后将你抓住，另一只手同时打了个响指——啪！时间就这么静止了。
亲爱的，听我说：我知道每个世界的诞生都是有原因的，但唯独Arcaea不是。
不是有一句话广为流传吗？——“Arcaea是「心」的产物。”
不过有三样东西是我在每个世界里都找到了的，那就是表层的世界、中层的法则和底层的愿望。
这些愿望的种子被播撒和种植于每个世界的最根部，然后生根发芽，长出愿望的藤蔓和枝条。
我将Arcaea的时间静止的时候顺带回顾了一眼这个世界的表中两层，证实了我之前一直以来的猜测：
构成这个世界的东西并没有任何被「编织」过的痕迹。
比起细腻柔软的布料，这个世界更像是难以捉摸的大海，
组成Arcaea的东西无时无刻不在以令人难以理解的方式变化。
很多人也许会用描述情感的词来形容这种变化：冷静的，或是愤怒的；阴暗的，或是柔和的。
潮水般，时涨，时落……
在表层之下你一般会看到很多漂亮的丝线在引导着世界运行的法则，
但在这群黄金和钴蓝之下再也不见其身影。
过了第二层后，已成形的线则杂乱地相互交织在一起，远看像一团奇怪的聚合体——
狂乱的白色涂鸦隐约展示着像黑色画布般近乎无边无际的边界。
这里的每一个看似扭曲或出格的事物其实都明确表明了它们的「心愿」。
一切的一切都是关于悲伤……还有希望。这两个概念定义了这个世界的全部。
而我对它的感情就像对你一样，只有欣赏及喜爱。摩耶，因为你们都是如此这般美好。
但当我想以丝线的形式向其中注入新的想法时，当我想从这里获取一些真正的控制权时，
Arcaea便再度拒绝了我。真扫兴，这只能让我的领域愈发难以创建……
Arcaea抓住了我的手，使我的臂膀变得僵硬，它甚至还想重写「我」的存在。有那么一瞬间，它真的做到了：
它成功消除了我正在痉挛的手臂，只见它们离开了我的身体，变成了颜色诡异的正在抖动不停的东西，
在半空中迅速消散又重新浮现、消散又重新浮现。有那么一瞬间静止的时间仿佛又重新流动了起来……
而你不幸目睹了这所有的混沌。
……十分抱歉。
Arcaea是如此地想赶我离开，以至于做出将我的全身同时间与空间都分隔开来这种事，
但我亲爱的摩耶，为了你我愿意献上一切：无论是献祭我漂亮的手臂，还是忍受胃内搅动的恶心感，
抑或是抵抗更为强大的力量，我都会献上我的一切，而我也有能力做到这一点。
我的脑海此刻正充斥着一种自己不在「这里」而是在「那里」的感觉，伴随着巨大的断裂声、钻心的疼痛感、
前所未有的恶心感，脑子里一闪而过的正午时刻一个黑暗房间内出现的各种怪象的画面，
我成功地用意念将自己的手臂收回身体，并将其伸向Arcaea的"地基"。伸手……伸手，伸手！
让「我」！留在！这里！
记忆的世界啊！我在此发誓：从今以后，你会永远记得我的存在！
以Arcaea迄今最为精美的一缕新丝线作为媒介，我将最后一个、也是最为美好的想法嵌进这个世界里：
我那最为崇高的真名。
至此，结束了，一切都结束了。永恒的巨变就此诞生：我现在永远都是「这里」的一部分了。
那么这个绝佳的时机我也绝不会浪费。
我开始将时间和空间分离——它们都被我抛诸身后，然后我打开了一扇通往属于我的「彼处」的门，而你，
摩耶，尽管你的表情还是那么地诧异、恐惧和困惑，我还是选择就在此刻将你拥入它的怀抱。
开始了，这美妙的过程：你开始一步步支离解体。
当你的指尖触碰到边界的时候，你失去了自己的声音，并开始解体成千万条由玻璃组成的丝线。
从你的手开始，经过你的手臂，再到你的胸口和全身，你全部的皮肤、内脏曾在的位置——银色的、
唯美的景象……整个过程十分精巧，没有让你流一滴血。最后，在无数绚烂夺目、几乎如棱镜般的丝线中，
你成功进入了我先前打开的无光洞口。
摩耶，你的形态现在就像一把正在融化的、在空中浮荡的竖琴，可真美啊，
它的“琴弦”就像是用世界上最美丽的白色被褥，将其一根根分开制成。
啊啊……
这下，你去到了最好的地方呢，我亲爱的摩耶……
就跟这里做最后的道别吧。
属于你的最后一根丝线也终于完整穿过了时间和空间，那么，是时候该把门关上了。
白色再度成为了天空的主导色。
暴风雨降下之时，我抬起头向上看了看。
直到最后一滴雨水也已坠落于地面，我开口，向这个憎恨我的世界说道：
“Arcaea，我亲爱的Arcaea……
“也跟你说声‘嗨！’吧！”
The skies all converge on one point. A vortex—a funnel forms, as vast as that sky itself. The firmament
is shaped as if it is draining downward, and then suddenly it shifts entirely in a hundred, thousand
ways. Color spreads out across the heavens.
A maelstrom of color, all draining downward and crackling!
The purity of light finally and utterly shifts to colors more than prismatic...
New color! Heretofore unknown and powerful color!
And ah, yes—I think it's the perfect timing! Let's start a storm!
Below, Maya witnesses my entrance, until the whole world's sky turns red.
That color inverts. Shifts—Shifts—Shifts! And finally, my hand passes through.
Lightning and rain begin to fall with might. A storm, a storm! Winds turn and throw towers down—
throw walls and buildings down! Snow and ice pelt the earth. The sky ripples as my own colors
bleed all around me—coat me.
I descend into Arcaea, as weather—as life—as nature all come with me, and I grin. For I will leave
the sky unbroken, hmhm...
Amidst the chaos and storms I have brought, I land gently to the earth before you and of course
I curtsy, and I bow. As my hair and yours are cast all around in the gale I say—
"Hello, hello, Maya—
I have so wished to meet you."
When do I reach you...? I take no time stepping over to you... holding you, embracing you...
Feeling you...
These shoulders, your spine...
Your stomach and side, your fingertips... this hair of yours, oh...
Don't you tremble, now. I am only looking.
Ah, and of course, your face... I softly hold your breaking, crying face.
What might you be thinking as you look upon me with those quivering, two-colored eyes?
I am thinking about plucking out your red eye, and examining it more closely. It, in particular, is
intriguing and beautiful. Oh—don't worry, I will leave it there, and instead simply find who you
took it from...
But what are you, Maya...? What are you in this world already so incomprehensible...? I simply
must have "you".
Holding you with one hand at your back, I snap the fingers of my other and take "time" away.
Listen now: every world is made with something in mind, but I already knew that Arcaea
stood out with exception.
It has been said and said: Arcaea was made with "heart".
Still, without fail, within every world I have been able to find three "parts":
The surface world, the law underneath, and underneath both of those the seed of a wish and
its tangent desires spreading like roots.
As I stop time in Arcaea, and look past the first and second layers, all suspicions are solidly
confirmed that this world's fabric has no "weaving" at all.
No, it is instead more like a sea. Arcaea's fabric exists as an ever-shifting, almost
incomprehensible thing which one tends to describe with terms of emotion: calm or raging,
dark or peaceful.
Ebbing, and flowing...
You would ordinarily see gorgeous lines of order establishing a world's rules beneath the first layer,
and yet there are none in that gold and cobalt underneath.
The only establishing lines there are a strange and sketched mess past the second layer—frenzied
white scrawlings vaguely marking the bounds of an almost infinite black canvas. Each twisted and
errant thing there is a clear-cut "wanting". It is all sorrow... and hope. Only these define this world.
And like you, Maya, I love it. It is wonderful...
But as I try to add a new idea as a line amidst all the others, perhaps to wrest some true control
here, Arcaea rejects me again. Why? That makes it tougher and tougher to manifest my domain...
It seizes my fingers and stiffens my arm. It even seems to want to rewrite "my" existence—until
in fact it removes my whole spasming limb. My arm separates from me and begins color-shifting,
dithering in midair, rapidly vanishing and unvanishing... Time even resumes, and in this new
chaos you, Maya, witness a very terrifying sight.
My apologies...
It takes great effort as Arcaea tries to pull me out of this reality, and even sever my body along space
and time, but I would do anything for you, Maya. Through any storm, through any sickness, through
any power overwhelming I would and can do anything...
With snaps and pain and nausea, feeling not "here" but "there" and with a strange vision of a dark
room in midday filling my head, I will my arm back to my body and reach out to Arcaea's fabric.
Reach out... Reach, reach!
Leave "me" here!
World of memories! From this day forth, you shall never forget me!
I carve the last and most beautiful idea—the most beautiful line in Arcaea's fabric:
I carve into Arcaea my own true and hallowed name.
And it's set, and it's done: an eternal and immutable change. I am now "here", forever. So, I'll
waste not a second more.
I begin to split time and space apart myself—behind me. At last I open a black and shining gate
to "mine" and gently, Maya, while you're so still from shock and fear and confusion, I begin to pull you in.
And there, there, you begin to unravel.
As your fingertips meet with the boundary, your voice is lost and you start to unravel into glass threads.
You unspool from your hand, past your arm, and to your chest and your body in a beautiful, silvery sight.
Little wondrous splits without a single spot of blood continue all throughout your skin and where there
might be inner parts... In waves of countless, brilliant, almost prismatic threads, you are drawn through
the dark hole I have opened.
Your shape now is like a melting harp waving through the air; its strings made of the prettiest white
quilt being split down slowly at its seams...
Ah, ah...
Fall into the best place, Maya...
And stay away from here forever.
When the last thread of you passes time and space, I close the gate shut.
White begins to overtake the sky once more.
I gaze up above as the storm begins to die down.
And watching it fade, I remark to this world that hates me:
"Arcaea, Arcaea...
"Hello to you as well."
[移动版: 16-8 | Switch: ]
前置条件：完成16-7
解锁条件：采用摩耶通过Abstruse Dilemma
我召唤的风暴终于彻底停歇了。我残留在天堂的最后一抹色彩也已死去。
但是，但是，我还在这哦，Arcaea——我，还在这里。
这是一场多么漫长而又艰辛的旅途啊。
是的，我来了，我终于来了。我穿梭于星海之间之时偶然发见了这个世界，便下定决心一定要来到这里。
其实不只如此，我还想留下来。
这个世界早已破碎不堪，但它仍然没有崩塌消散，这让我刮目相看。
我还从来没有见过如此精湛又糟糕的「造物」，所以我一定要好好看看这个地方，好好研究一下，
我必须这么做——我需要找到在这里得到了第二次生命的人们，以及唯一一位第三次活着的人！
因为她们太有魅力了！啊啊，想想，第三次生命……多么美的一个故事啊！
边这么想着，我将手指插入发间。雨滴顺着我的肌肤缓缓流下，我禁不住再次大笑起来。
我给了自己一个拥抱，微笑起来，随后大笑起来，不停地笑，直到我的身体都笑疼了！
因为，难道这不是很可笑吗？真的很可笑，不是吗？！你想：这个世界缺少了什么呢？一个神！
是的，它的确曾经拥有过一位神明！很完美，但是很短暂，转瞬即逝——啊啊，这个世界已经病入膏肓了！
难道这里的人们从来都不会为此担心吗？
啊呀，啊呀，不用再担心啦。是吧，是吧，没有再担心的必要了！
因为这个痛苦又美好的、正在消逝的世界，将再次得到祝福！
因为我的恩典，我的旨意，你们会重新寻得幸福……
没错，是神帮你们纠正了一切错误与悔恨！祂，已然降临。
My storm finally and completely disappears. The last vestiges of the color I left in heaven die.
But oh no, no, I am still here, Arcaea—still here.
What an agonizingly long journey it has been.
Yes... I am here now. I, who saw this place through a passing glance between realities and simply had to visit.
I am thinking, even, of staying.
You know, this world is broken now... but it's still here. That is beyond incredible. I have never seen
something "shaped" this terribly and this greatly; I really need to dig into it—I need to know more
about it. I need to learn about it, I need to find those who live their second lives here. In one case:
a third! So, so incredible! And ah, what a lovely story of three lives!
I run my hand through my hair as I think of it. Rainwater runs down over my skin, and I cannot help
but laugh again. I hug myself, and soon find myself chuckling, and laughing, and laughing all the
more until it almost hurts...!
Because isn't it a shame? It's a shame, you know!? You see: this world has been missing a god! Ah, it had a
god but for an instant! For a fleeting moment, it was whole and just after—ah, it shattered at its very core!
Have the people here been worried ever since?
Oh, oh, there's no more need to worry. No, no, none have need of worry at all!
This fading, sorrowful, wonderful world has been once again blessed...!
In my grace, in my providence, you will all find happiness again...
Yes... a god has come here to set everything right and well for you all.
[移动版: 18-1 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过In Vain
神明，真相，目的，意义。
不过虚无而已。
无论生存的必要条件是什么，都跟思考这个愚蠢问题的答案毫无关系。
但我却经常沉浸于这些问题。
因为，这是将我困在这片无垢花园中的那位神明、我的创造者的旨意——
成为一名孤独的愚者。
而我，会谨遵祂的意志。
欢迎来到天堂，欢迎来到地狱；欢迎来到这脆弱的彼岸，欣赏我为了寻求意义而疲于奔命的模样。
一直以来我都不知迷茫与无知为何物。早在星空出现之前，我就知道了很多东西。
我知道自己的名字叫“咲弥”，但这毫无意义。
毕竟，怎会有人想要窥视一位愚者的想法？
那时，我还未将天真摒弃……
在这里住了一段时间后，我对这里的一切也越来越熟悉。我曾被无边无际的日光唤醒，阳光倾洒进我的眼底，
云朵映衬出我的笑脸——一觉醒来，这白色的世界又进入了新的一天。
虽然不知道自己当时为什么要笑，或许那天心情难得的好；大部分时候我只觉得无力，我不停地观察周遭的
一切，并尝试推断其中蕴含的任何可能性。而那天——那些碎片，玻璃组成的碎片，Arcaea，也如往常一样
飘浮在空中，向我展示它们储存的回忆。
那是生活的各个方面，真实、真切，就像生活本身；伤心的与雀跃的相互交替、混杂。
无论是愉快的还是痛苦的回忆，它们都同等喜欢我。
事实就是如此。在这个叫Arcaea的纯白世界中，你吸引来的回忆会与你的灵魂本质趋同。
我的灵魂相较于其他人的来说更加贪婪，Arcaea便想尽办法给予我我想要的。然后是我的意识，发散，
或是饥渴，我想我应该会这么形容它；而获得更多的碎片便是最直观的对策——填饱了肚子，你就不会再饿了。
光线环绕在我的头顶和四周——啊，是的，属于「神明」的光芒，温暖而又强大，
超乎所有事物所能到达的境界，我就像着了迷一样追随着它。神明的力量我等鼠雀之辈怎能揣度得明白？
远不止如此——这个世界远没有这么简单，它怎么可能只有无穷无尽的表象？
这个世界本身就是一个巨大的谜，一个装满着谜团的惊喜宝箱，一个囊括了所有废墟的荒芜之地。
但……为什么呢？
因为这是彼岸的世界？
因为这是世界的彼岸？
因为这是一场梦？
因为这是天堂？囚笼？
因为这或许并不算一个世界？
Arcaea到底是什么？
它是使我身陷其中的泥潭，使我不断坠入的深渊。
我从来都不是毫无目的地在这片大地上闲逛——恰恰相反，我的动机和动力都十分充足，每天的行程都排得
满满当当。没日没夜地忙碌更是衬托出这个地方的荒芜，这么长时间里我一个活物都没见着，仿佛一眼
望不到头的天地全都归属于我。而不知何时这种猜测已经变成了默认，以至于我真的差点没注意到那个
愚笨而固执的女人。不得不说，尽管我真的很讨厌她，她也永远为我的人生添上了浓墨重彩的一笔。
God. Truth. Purpose. Meaning.
Nihilism.
What do we need in order to live, and does such a stupid question even matter?
I preoccupy myself with such questions often.
I am the lonely fool in a pristine garden another god created.
Welcome to Heaven and Hell. Welcome to the fragile after-world. See me, here, striving for reason.
I have been very sure of myself for a very long time. Since before one could find stars here—though even
that was a very long time ago. I learned my name long after that. I learned the name "Saya", and it didn't
matter at all.
What would anyone even want to poke into my mind for?
When I was more naive...
When I had been here a little while, and gotten more familiar with it all, I woke up once to the endless
daylight. Sunlight streamed into my eye, and I smirked at the clouds. I woke up to another day in the
world of white.
I'm not sure, but I must have awoken to a rare warm mood. Most days I felt frustration. Most days I
watched things intensely, and thought about them. That day, fragments—glass—"Arcaea" drifted
around me showing memory as always. They showed me different facets of life: all of what makes
life real. Sad things, and joyful things. Life is real for its pains and pleasures both. Both kinds of
memory seemed fond of me.
Because the truth is: in this world of white—in Arcaea—memories are drawn to like-souls. My soul "wants"
more than most others, and so Arcaea gives me all that it can. And, putting my soul aside: consider my mind.
Scattered, or "hungry" I suppose. With those fragments, I always felt "fed".
Radiance streamed above and around me. The light, surely, of "God". The warmth, and the might, of
something greater than everything else. It drew me in, and I was spellbound. Because it was more than
that, even. It was more than a world of infinite imagery—the world, itself, was a puzzle-box. It was
mystery manifested. Arcaea is a world of every kind of ruin.
And why is that?
Is it a world gone?
Is it a grave of places?
Is it a dream? Is it paradise? Is it a prison? Is it, even, a world at all?
What is it? It's something that dragged me in.
I wandered this place with drive and passion. I was so driven in fact that in this empty place, all empty save
for only myself, I nearly missed the sight of another for the first time. I nearly missed a meeting with a fool
and stubborn woman who, much as I would come to loathe her, would nonetheless shape my life forever.
[移动版: 18-2 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Hypnotize
我伸手碰了碰自己脸上那盛开的花朵上的一片花瓣，刺痛啃食着我的脸，而我只是冷冷地死盯着对面
那个毫不动脑、呆滞无趣而又愚蠢至极的女人。我说错话了吗？或许是吧。总之，我们之间的气氛很快
便僵持不下。
那可真是一场滑稽至极的会面。
她的那些堂而皇之的大道理……只能说这人无论是身体还是脑袋都不太灵光。
所以，我说她蠢实在是有理有据，保不准还说轻了。
可笑，可悲，在那里大谈特谈什么“身份”“使命”……
所以，我打断了她，告诉她这样只会显得她更蠢。
话音刚落，脸上就差点挨上一劈，不过我反应够快，被我挡下了。
……跟个原始人一样。
「忘却」，不仅人如其名，同时还人如其貌，倔得跟头牛似的，她头上那两只角长得可真符合设定。
我在由漂亮的鹅卵石铺就而成的蜿蜒小道尽头发现了她，那时她正被漂亮的玻璃碎片海包围着，
它们散发出的琉璃般闪耀的光芒是我从未见过的。
玻璃是绘制这个世界的神奇画笔，而笔触所及之处，无论大气还是天空，都斑驳陆离，如梦如幻，
毕竟它们会通过反射或吸收这个世界光线的方式发光；但她身旁的那些碎片并不正常……
“温暖”确实也有，凡是我见到过的碎片海都很“温暖”，但这儿的暖并不具备神威。
怎么描述好呢？就好似这个世界在向它的子民低头，而不是子民向其屈服一般。
尽管我真的很讨厌这个愚笨的女人，现在也仍然如此，但看到这一幕的时候，我无法否认……
我竟被其深深吸引了。
这些碎片有太多太多的用处，比如能够联合起来用以创建新的世界——这一点我早就跟她说过了。
事实上，我想这应该就是我们会降生于此的原因，我知道我的猜想应该是对的，我能感觉得到，而我也跟她
分享过了；尤其是她收集起来的那堆碎片……如果能对如此特别的东西加以利用，
使它们之间产生某种联系，我们就能达到一个全新的高度——由其它碎片打造而成的全新“现实”。
而她的回答呢？“它们是灵魂”。然后又在我的追问之下说什么她是在像之前一样去履行着照顾和看护的职责。
我真是费了很大的力气才忍住不去嘲讽她。我还好声好气告诉了她，两遍：“你的想法愚蠢至极。”
而她对我的回应呢？只有径直朝我的面部挥砍来的镰刀。
在这样虚无的世界里，她非要提起什么意义和使命。
无中生有，慌不择路，愚蠢而又可悲。
哈，但我当时真心不这么觉得，我当时觉得自己已经参破了「真相」。没错——我如何与那庞大的
碎片海共鸣的「真相」，我日复一日由衷地向其表达着敬意的这个世界又是如何背离我并向忘却低头的
「真相」……我对我的想法曾是如此坚定。
……既然那位神明创造了这片无垢的花园，那在这片花园中辛勤耕作的园丁们，想必也一定能
创造出类似的花园吧。
“我有我必须要完成的事，那就是将这些世界的碎片一个个都收集起来，创造出一个更加富饶，
更加美好，更加完美的……全新的存在。”
这是我说过的话，也是我发过的誓。
你可真是天真啊，咲弥。
I took my fingertips to one of the flower petals blooming from my face. My face itself was stinging. I glared
across the way to a dull, brainless woman. I must have misspoken. Immediately, the stubborn woman and I
did not get on.
Our meeting went on like this:
The dumb cow-woman said something stupid.
Understandably I called her a fool.
The dumb woman explained her position.
And of course, I called her moreso a fool.
She struck me across the face, and turned away.
A fool, fool brute.
Her name is Lethe, and as appropriate for someone bullheaded: bull-horns sprout from her head.
I found her at the end of a charming cobblestone road. She was surrounded by beautiful glass, but it
shimmered in a way I had not ever seen.
Glass always glows, or takes the glow of light away in this world. It's a dreamlike marvel that dots the air
and sky, but here—here wasn't quite the same. "Warmth", which I felt all the time in crowds of glass... I felt
"a" warmth here, but not the heat of divinity.
How could I say... it was like the world was bowing its head, rather than demanding one lower theirs.
I might hate this dumb woman, even to this day, but to see that...
...I can't deny it arrested me at my core.
We could make a world from these memories—that is what I told her. Rather, that must be why we were
born here—I could feel it, and I told her that too. That collection of hers, in particular, was special. If we
could harness it, connect its parts... we could enter into it all, with a new "reality" manifesting from fragments
of others.
She told me the glass shards were in fact ghosts. When pressed, she explained her memories of life tending
to not-glass spirits as the likely explanation.
I almost laughed, told her twice she was foolish, and she slapped me across the face.
In a world without meaning, she went and made something up.
Desperate, dumb, and sad.
Oh but I thought differently. No, no: I knew the "Truth". Yes: how my heart resonated with that vast glass
collection—how the world I revered day to day felt like it gave reverence to Lethe's collection instead—it was
sure: a sure thing.
In this pristine garden another god created, other gardens can be grown by us—the gardeners.
"I will do what I must, and pick up the shattered pieces of worlds to build something more, better, perfect,
and new."
I said that. I swore that.
...When I was more naive.
[移动版: 18-3 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Ashen 6oundary
你觉得我是一个傲慢的人吗？
我花了那么多时间和精力穿梭于回忆间，找寻那些旧世界，为的是能够创造出一个新的出来。
我不停地在试探和突破这些世界的极限，我在其中啜饮，纵火，翱翔，杀戮。
我在其中见过死亡，也见过新生。我曾使早已枯朽的髅骨回春，也曾让生机勃发的新音消弭。
你问我为什么要这样做？——因为这本来就是一种“经历”，无论事情有着怎样的来龙去脉，变
或是不变，它们不都只是“经历”而已吗？
无论是上帝干的，还是其他人干的，都无所谓，我只知道，作为【创造】的象征，我本该如此：
设计，布局，随心所欲。
所以，你觉得呢？这是傲慢吗？
愚蠢的问题，答案显而易见。
在Arcaea内部的一个陌生的新世界中，我做了我的第一次尝试。
一开始，我的收集大小仅宛若一颗古树，呈球状，但它会不断变化，因为我会不断从我沿途的
收获中挑选适合作为整体来“体验”的记忆并将它们输入、添加进去——所以我终究都会找到忘却
并和她大打一架。因为即使我不这样做，她有一天也会找上门来。 但是“建造”这个事情，我的确
隐瞒地比较好，这些工作大部分确实也都只有我一个人在做。
渐渐地，我的收藏越来越多，直至堆积成山，而我随之也发现用土层内部的玻璃碎片来装饰
一座图书馆是一件更加梦幻的事——这正是我想要的——我想要更多。
我想要更多，越多越好，因为我的这些收集目前为止并不能对Arcaea起到什么作用或是影响。
它们不曾向这个世界发出指令，不曾向其呐喊，甚至没有对它低语过。 它们“言语能力”的极限充其量
也只能达到无意识的呢喃那个层级：只是字与字之间的随机组合，杂乱无章，并没有任何实际意义——
也许是因为我个人本来就没那么有条理吧。如果我想得到更多，如果我想得到忘却所拥有的，我就
需要做得更多。
那就弄得更加有条理些吧；于是我开始建造一座图书馆，把这些收集起来的碎片像收纳书籍一般
这里放一点，那里放一点，将生命本身和其中的各种经历按等级高低和合理与否的顺序排序。
我尽我所能搭建了一个属于回忆的档案馆，最终呈现出来的效果比我预想的还要好。
渐渐地，我能够听到“低语”了，即使它们并不连贯，并不稳定。
我每天都在那里过夜，听着它们说一些我不明白的“话”入睡而又醒来。
所以……究竟是哪里差了一点点？
……
那便是我曾经的「目的」。
不得不说，但那段时日我确实过得很快乐。我所创造的世界看起来就像一幅抽象而神圣的画作，
但与画作不甚相同的是，你可以行走于其中……嗯，准确来说应该是“其间”。即使我的这些收藏
既无法相互产生连接又无法进一步融合，因此也无法进一步创造出一个新的存在，让人在其间游走、
探索乃至飞翔，我仍觉得这个洞窟从哪个方面看都是一幅杰作。这些回忆都是完整的，圆满的，
狂野的，多样的，因此对于存放它们的这样一座“图书馆”来说，又何尝不是伟迹呢？而这样的造物
也只有我能够想到，做到。
我曾对这一切都很满意，即使我嘴角的弧度从未有过什么实际的变化，但我真的那么认为。因为
当时的我真的觉得，能寻得「意义」，便是圆满。
我觉得……
我确信——
——若事态从未发生过改变，那即使是过去了上千年、上万年……
我也仍会一直在那片无边无际的白色平地上周而复始地探索着，寻找着，而这一切都是为了优化
那片我所拥有的只属于我的“世界”，因为……
那便是我的毕生渴求。
……
又过了些许时日，天空便突然裂成了两半，而我在一处歪斜的破旧废墟的角落里遇见了正在
掉眼泪的维塔。
Can I be called arrogant?
I searched through many memories—many old worlds to craft a new place.
I bent those worlds' limits. I drank in them, made fire in them, flew in them, killed in them.
I saw men die and children born. I made corpses breathe again, and the crying young silent.
Why? Because it was all "to be experienced"—bereft of any true consequence.
And be them from God or no, I—an avatar of Creation—was designed to design on my own, and had every
right to do as I would.
So can I be called arrogant?
Foolish question, easy answer.
I built my try at a new world within Arcaea.
It began as a globe of glass, ever-shifting, and as large as an ancient tree. I would pluck memories from my
travels that were suitable to "experience" as a whole, and I would enter them—add them. I would find Lethe
now and then, and hiss at her as she hissed at me. But, I would largely keep to myself—building, building.
My collection became a mountain. I found that fashioning a library from glass inside of the earth was more
fantastical, and I wanted that. I wanted more. I wanted more, and more—because as a globe, the glass did
not make any demands of Arcaea. It did not scream or even whisper at the world. It murmured, at best,
confused words likely caused by my haphazard lack of organization. If I wanted more, if I wanted what the
horned-woman had, I needed to do more.
So, more organized: a library. Parts here, and parts there—specifically. Divvying life and experience by rank
and sense. Making an archive of memory... I did my best to do that, and it was better. I began to hear it
whisper now and then. I would sleep there, as it spoke words I could hear but could not understand.
But surely I was close.
...
That was my "Purpose".
And, it was indeed fantastic. The world that I was making looked out of an abstract and divine painting—
yet you were able to walk within it. Or... "without" it I suppose. The image of the cave was nothing short of
magical, even if the collection would not connect—would not let the memories merge and bring forth a new
"realm" of existence you could swim through, walk through, or fly through in full, wild, and blended memory.
At least this "library" alone... Only my hands could craft that. Only my mind could conceive it.
Without a smile on my face, I considered myself happy with it all. Satisfied with "Meaning".
...I think...
...I know:
...That if things lasted, and a thousand years went by...
...I would wander white plains endlessly throughout them and thereafter, fruitlessly changing my "world"
again, and again, and again.
Because... this is what I need.
...
...Some time after the sky split in two, I found Vita crying within a ramshackle ruin's corner.
[移动版: 18-4 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用咲弥通过Hypnotize
“一个……小孩？”
好吧，也许我的确实有些奇怪，但这样一位比我体形小、有着淡金色头发和红宝石般的眼眸的人类
在我眼中……也仅是小孩罢了。
听到她在哭，我不由得想是不是那个蠢女人欺负了她，但看清她神情时又觉得自己或许冤枉了人。
她将眼泪憋了回去，而我仍不知该如何开口，于是只是沉默地向她走去。
她颤颤巍巍地开口问道：“你……不是假的？”
我的回复简短而又生硬：“把你的眼泪擦干净吧，这个世界上有比你在这里哭更重要的事情。”
“可我刚才……我、我实在是太……”
“害怕”？她想说的估计是这个词吧。又一次，我不知如何回应是好，于是我什么也没有说。结果
她又开始掉眼泪了，而我的思绪飘忽起来，不由得想到了这个世界上的每一个人……也包括我自己。
因为直到我碰见忘却之前，我都不知道这个世界上除了我还有其他人——忘却于我而言，说难听点就是
我的仇人、宿敌，说好听点就是一个啥也不知道的误入歧途的蠢货——所以我觉得这个世界上肯定还有
其他人，除了我和她还比较有目标和行动力的人。
结果我遇到的只是一个……小孩。
背负着修补这个世界，甚至有可能要重新创世的重大使命的人……到头来竟是一个小孩？
……真的没有哪里出了差错吗？
我双手抱肩倚靠在旁边的墙上，长长斗篷的一角拂过了她的耳缘，她抬头看向我。
“你要用就用吧。”我说。她迟疑了一会，还是用我的斗篷擦干净了脸上的泪痕，擤掉了已经流出来的
和还没来得及流出来的鼻涕。
我自顾自开始在这到处都是高墙、阴影和尘土的地方寻找那片合适的记忆……最好是可供两个人
体验的那种。过了一段时间，我抬起手，将其中一块碎片招呼了过来。
“站起来。”随后我对维塔说道，她颤抖着站起了身。我将二人中间的碎片高举起来，接着
指示道：“握住我的手。”
她照做了，我们二人便一同进入了碎片之中。
而在那回忆中——
在我们的回忆中……
我和维塔席坐在一处温暖而又安静的旅馆餐桌前时，她告诉了我她的名字。
当我听见她提及自己的名字的时候，我感到颇为惊讶，因为我最近才得知自己叫什么名字。
我问她：“你有什么想吃的吗？”而她回答道：“吃不吃以及吃什么都没有关系吧，我们在回忆里啊。”
我更加惊讶了，眉毛不自觉抬了抬，接着问道：“那你知道这段回忆的主人公们最后吃了什么吗？”
听到她表示自己知道——实际上她甚至知道我们每个人在进入一段回忆的时候都会自然而然地知道
事情的来龙去脉——之时，我继续追问道：
“那么，你想要什么？”
“如果我想要的东西是这里从未有过的呢？”
“只有试试才会知道。”
“那……这段回忆会坍塌崩溃吗？”
“为什么这么问？”
“因为回忆片段是不会接纳任何其他指令的……”
“那你会害怕吗？”
“我只是……”
“只是怎样？”
“……我只是还不希望这段回忆过早地结束。”
……
不……那段回忆并没有草草结束。
这件事情后，我更加了解了我身旁的这个女孩，也基本确定了她对她自己了解甚少的事实。
她也时常会问我很多关于我的问题，数不胜数，不厌其烦。
……
不管怎样，那段回忆结束的时候……
我们也一同离开了。
那片废墟与荒芜，就此不会再见到我们的身影和灵魂。
"... A child?"
I am that type of person, I suppose: the type to refer to a smaller half-blond and ruby-eyed human
as merely "child".
I heard her sobbing, and thought it might have been that fool Lethe. When I looked to her and saw that
she was not, she choked her tears back. I wasn't sure what to say beyond that. I simply... approached her.
She asked me, "You... are you real?"
I told her, "Dry your tears, this shouldn't be a world one cries in."
"I—But I... I was—I was so..."
"Scared", she seemed to want to say. I had no words in return. She began to cry again, and I wondered about
all of us.
Because I did not know anyone was here other than myself until I met Lethe. When I met Lethe, I considered
her to simply be my enemy at worst and a confused, misguided idiot at best. I wagered there must be others
but, surely, they were others as driven as we two.
Yet this was just... some child.
A child? Responsible for mending, or making, new worlds?
...Was that really it?
I folded my arms and leaned against the wall beside her. The cape I wear, long as it is, brushed against her
ear and she looked up at me.
"Use it," I told her, and after a moment's hesitation she dried her face and blew her nose with my clothing.
...In that wall-shadowed, dirt-scattered place, I started to look around until I could find some fitting memory...
Something, ideally, with two participants. And, when I did find it, I bid it toward me.
"Stand up," I told her, and she did—quivering. I held the glass up between us. "Take my hand," I instructed.
She did take my hand, and with her acceptance we went into the glass together.
In that memory—
...our memory:
Vita told me her name as we sat in the dining room of a warm and quiet inn.
I was surprised to hear her name—I hadn't known mine at all until at that point recently. I asked her,
"What do you want to eat?", and she asked me, "Does that even matter? This is a memory".
I was surprised again, enough to have my brow twitch. I asked her after, "What did the participants get in
this memory, then?" When she told me what we both knew by merit of having entered I asked again:
"Then, what do you want?"
"What would happen if I asked for something else?"
"It's only right that you ask, and we find out."
"Will the memory break...?"
"Why would you ask that?"
"Because the memory doesn't remember anything else being ordered..."
"Does that scare you?"
"I just..."
"You just what?"
"...I just don't want this memory to end, yet."
...
The memory did not end there.
I got to know that little girl, and what little she knew about herself.
She asked about myself as well—many, many questions.
Hm.
Well, when the memory did come to an end...
...We two left it, and that ruin, together as well.
[移动版: 18-5 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用咲弥通过Ashen 6oundary
我从「咲弥」那里继承来的只有这个名字。我们只是过去的残影，这是我初到这里时就知道的。
「咲弥」已死，而咲弥仍在这里。
当我意识到这点的时候，我一点也没有“得道”的惊喜之情。从某种程度上讲，我早就知道这个
地方多少有点「彼处」的味道。
但这份答案却让我不自觉想到了在这里的其他人……
这一切都一切，是否真的有任何逻辑可言？
人终会死去，但并非所有死去的人都来到了这里，而来到这里的这些人……他们的终局也各不相同。
我们都各怀心愿，但这并不是我们来到这里的原因。已死之人在将死之时往往都会祈求上天赐予
自己新生，但大部分人都不在这里。
甚至，有些来到这里的人并没有「心」愿。比如维塔，比如红。
我们被带到这里的原因并不是它。
也不是命运。
更不是任何具象化的东西。
而是「神明」。对不对？是您，还有您那一闪而过的突发奇想。
您不曾欢喜，不曾心悦。
因为我们的「神明」……兴许并无实体。
我与维塔相处已有一段时间了。她一直在给我帮忙，所以若是用“共事”二字来形容这些日子里我俩的
相处模式，还真不一定不合适。
一路走来真的很不简单。
她真的很爱哭，思虑又很重。
她一定要靠着我才能睡着；她的问题又多又杂，有时最终目的还不仅是知晓答案。
她的呼噜声真的很大，看着小小一个，却比想象中要重。她很聪慧，悟性也高。
一路走来真的非常不简单，但我永远也不会因此而后悔。
……
不过我确实也会感到后悔。
我时常让自己沉浸于这些问题。
“姐姐，那是什么……？”
在世界迎来终局的时候，维塔问我。
那时，我们一起注视着光芒自大地喷涌而出，一切活物都被连根拔起、卷入天空。
那时，我们一起看着Arcaea咽下了最后一口气，然后又看着它所有的“气息”都最终汇聚到了
一个遥远的地方。
我不知道为什么会发生那样的事。
我甚至不知道到底发生了什么事，我只知道结果：定局，一个残酷无情的定局，一如我们最初知
晓这个定局时的糟糕心情。
而当她看向我，问我都发生了些什么的时候，我却这样回答她：
“……没什么，不过是一些奇怪的现象而已，这世界上稀奇古怪的事多了去了。”
我开始了咲弥世界建造计划的新一期工程，不过这一次我显得有些急躁，因为「终局」来了：
光明的终局，Arcaea的终局。而在那之后，大地便开始分崩离析。
一开始，分解的只是一小粒一小粒，一小片一小片……而后是一大块一大块，再到一大层
一大层……剥脱，解离，而后滑向底处什么都没有的「无」地之地，那片永久在世界边缘
挣扎的边陲深渊。
其名曰「虚无」。
……
我构筑的档案馆在这期间一直还算稳定，但「稳定」并不是我想要的，也不是我们想要的；
在这里的任何一个人都不需要稳定。
我们需要的是「更多」，需要能够超越现状的存在。
我们需要的是一个完美的宜居之地。
而我现在已不敢保证自己是能做到这种事的人了。
……是什么时候，我又开始有了心愿呢？
有时，在结束了一天的奔波劳碌，返回住处后，那个天天跟着我的小女孩便会追上来问我一些
新的问题，而每每那时，我无法回答的难题又会多一分。
问题，问题，问题，无休止的问题……
现在已经没有琢磨那些问题的闲情雅致了。
我和她之间的话开始变得越来越少，两个人之间的气氛也变得越来越尴尬，有时横亘在我们之间的
沉默就像在山谷中一遍遍回荡的呐喊般震耳欲聋。
但我知道我在那时候来到之前就已有心愿了，即使那只是不温不火地希望，我所有的疑问
都能够得到解答。
……
关于我自己的事，我没什么可说的。我的故事是静默的。
准确来说是说了也没用，因为没人能够听见。每次开口，声音就会像这个世界的秃山枯海一样
很快就消亡，别人根本就无法察觉它们，铭记更是无从谈起。
但是故事就有特点，比如「虚无」——茫然空洞，自我吹嘘，毫无价值。只有故事的讲者
才知晓它的真相。
偷窃，掠夺，最后拉她下水——这就是真相。
回答我，你觉得我是一个傲慢的人吗？
我觉得我是。
因为我对自己深信不疑。
我对超越极限以及极限之外的东西深信不疑，对创建一个新的现实深信不疑，对“人比天高”深信不疑。
对未来，深信不疑。
对未来，满怀期许。
……
我前行着，身后跟着一个无论我走到哪里都会跟着的女孩。
我还是希望，我的心愿能够响彻这世界的每一处角落，即使我自己目前并没有能让大家听见的资格。
我只相信使出全力，我只相信最后一搏。
我只相信能让这个世界俯首称臣的碎片。
所以……
神明也好，忘却也好，维塔也好……
当我走过去并将那个愚蠢之人手中的碎片尽数夺来之时……
便请将我逐出天堂，流放至地狱吧。
The only name I have left is "Saya", and I have learned since coming here that we are only shadows of things
that once were.
Saya is dead. Saya lives on, here.
When I learned that, it was no awesome revelation. In a way, I had always felt this place to be something
"after".
But it made me think on the others...
It made me think on whether there was any reason to any of this at all.
People have died, but not all of them are here. Those who are here... travel toward various ends. We all
have different wishes, but it was not wishes that brought us here. The dead often wish for life in the end;
near none of them are here.
Some of us come without a wish. No wish was held in Vita's heart. No wish was held in "Kou's".
It isn't that that brought us here.
It isn't fate.
It isn't anything in specific.
It is that: "God", isn't it? God, and its whims.
And that god is neither laughing nor smiling.
That god may not even have a face.
I have been with Vita for very long now, with her acting as my assistant and... I suppose "colleague", in a way.
It has been trying. She's prone to tears—prone to worry.
She clings to me when she sleeps. She asks more often than simply seeking answers.
Her sneezes are alarming. She is heavier than she looks to be. She has a sharp mind.
It has been trying, but would never be something I regret.
For I regret...
I regret, and ask questions of myself often.
"Saya, what is that...?"
Vita asked me that during the end of the world.
We looked on together as light cascaded from the earth, and life was drawn into the sky.
We watched as Arcaea gasped a final time, all its "breath" converging on one distant place.
I don't know for what reason it happened.
I don't even know what happened precisely, only the result: a horrible certainty, that I was certain we could
both feel.
When she looked to me and asked what it all was, I answered:
"...Some phenomenon, but phenomena are nothing new in this place."
I began to try to build a new world more desperately, because with that "end"—of light, of Arcaea—the lands
began to crumble.
In bits and pieces at first... and then greater and greater slabs—great sheets of earth, sliding down into a
vast "nothing" underneath: into that abyssal place forever scratching at the world's edges...
Into the Void.
...
The archive I had built remained stable through it all, but "stability"... that isn't what we need. It isn't what
any of us need.
We need more. We need something "beyond" here.
We need to live in a proper, perfect place.
I cannot say that I am the one who will make that place anymore.
...I can't say when it was that I began wishing again.
Sometimes, at the end of a day of travel, I would return and be given new questions from the little girl who
follows me that I had no answers for.
Questions, questions, questions...
There is simply no time for them anymore.
And in uncomfortable silences between us, it feels like that is being screamed throughout the caverns.
But I know I began wishing before that—subtly, for answers to questions I myself have.
...
This story of mine is silent. I may only speak it to myself.
Nobody hears it. It will quietly die like the hills and mountains and dried seas of this world, with nobody
to notice or remember them.
And there, there will be "Nihil": a vacuous, self-aggrandizing, and worthless story. A story untold to anyone
but the teller.
A story that stole another's, and clinging to it brought the other to drown.
Tell me: am I arrogant?
The answer is that I am.
I believe in myself.
I believe in finding what lies past limits, in forging new reality, in doing "anything".
I believe in the future.
And I wish for the future.
As I walk from here, with a young girl following behind me by stepping in those footsteps that I leave
wherever I may go...
I want my wish to ring out, though I can't bring myself to say it.
I believe in a last stand. I believe in that glass that made the world bow down.
God, Lethe, Vita...
Expel me from Heaven and straight into Hell...
...As I walk to tear that glass all away from that horned fool's hands.
[移动版: 18-6 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：采用咲弥通过Judgement
“下雨了……”
维塔从图书馆的一处角落里走出，将这件事告知正在坐着的我。
在这同时明亮与黑暗的洞穴里，我将目光自下而上扫过她，随后移开。
雨…吗……
我在这里这么多年也没见过一场雨，但最近几天……
又是下雨又是打雷又是下雪的，就没有一天正常过。
终于还是来了……偏偏在这个时候。
我站起身。
“维塔……”我开口，“我要走了，你要跟着的话，就好好躲在我后面。”
“‘走’……？去哪里？”
“去找忘却，”我说，“然后杀了她。”
说完，我走过她，朝着这座山最低的一处出口走去。
维塔愣了一瞬，然后后知后觉地“听从”了我的指示，跟了上来。
“……什么……‘杀’？等等！”
我身后传来一声惊呼，随后我听见了她的脚步声——这孩子跟在我后头走了一路，即使是和我
一起挨了雨淋也毫不在意。
她不断地向我抗议。
她一直企图让我解释更多，但我没有理会。
她拽住了我的斗篷，而我将它一把扯开。
她拾起了一块石头砸向我。石块砸到了我的后背，而我继续向前走去。
最后，她终于忍不住大吼起来。
“为什么！？”
雨仍没有停。我停下来，转身面对着她。雨点肆意洒落在我和她中间。
她正视着我的眼睛，那双红色与白色的异色眼眸里有什么在闪烁。
“……听着，”我听见自己回答道，“这个世界……它正在死去。”
“是啊，但……”她嗫嚅道——也就是在那个时候，我明白了：她也不是对所有正在发生的事情
一无所知——“但……这跟你想要、想要杀……又有什么关系呢？”
“她对她收集起来的那些东西所产生的影响十分特别，
我们之前忙活了那么久都从未能达到那样的效果，”我解释道。
“如果……我想要拯救所有人的话，我觉得我必须要弄清楚这其中的原因，
并进一步掌握它，利用它，这样创建新世界的奇迹才有可能会发生。
然而忘却并不能够理解我要做的事情，我们也没有时间跟她耗了。”
“她相信的完全不是我这一套，她就是在自欺欺人而已，而你永远都叫不醒一个装睡的人。
她的性格又很暴躁，所以如果她置气于我，跟我大动干戈，我也完全不会觉得意外。”
“可你为什么不试试其他办法呢？”她质问道。听到这个质问时，我笑了。
“你好歹要试过才知道啊！” 她的面部表情开始因愤怒和不解而扭曲，她握紧拳，越攥越死，直到指节发白。
雨滴迟疑了，开始变得窸窣起来。
雨渐渐停了，而我转过身背对着她。
轻轻地，我开口道：“行吧，那等会我动手的时候，你就躲远点看着吧。”
我带着我珍藏的几乎所有的碎片找到了忘却。
当我离她越来越近的时候，我们二人的藏品几乎已经是互相碰触到了，
不过它们并未有任何程度的融合，反而显得水火不容。
悬崖的边缘之上是明亮的，这个世界因碎片的光芒而闪烁。
相反地，站在峭壁之下的忘却，身形则完全隐入了阴影之中。
而在那边缘之后、更远的地方，是虚无那空洞漆黑而深不见底的大嘴。
“‘收割之人’……”我朝她伸出手，“不要再耍小孩子脾气了。我需要你助我一臂之力。”
“助你一臂之力？”她声音里的怒意清晰可辨，“就凭你干的这些好事！？”
……呵。
她一定觉得我就是让这个世界彻底崩落的罪魁祸首吧。
那她未免也太小瞧我了。
转身再次跟她交涉之前，我瞟了瞟自己的身后，确定自己已经看不见维塔了。
自始至终，这场会面都糟糕透顶。
怒吼，谩骂。
还有她的进攻，排山倒海。
借着自己脸上那朵花的几个微不足道的小伎俩，我不停地穿梭于各个碎片之间。
我告诉自己冷静。我不停地绕着她踱步，与她周旋。我全力以赴，使尽浑身解数，
直至筋疲力尽。
我向她保证，我一定会将她的那些碎片都夺过来。
她也回敬我，她一定会修复好Arcaea那已支离破碎的核心。
而我只觉得反胃。
……又下雨了。
散发着凛冽寒光的刀刃与锋利的碎片切面相撞，水花四溅，洒向正在缠斗的双方。
这是一场血腥而又暴力的舞蹈，而我的舞伴跟我一样恶毒。
只见那位散发出死亡气息的摇摆舞者大踏步向前，而我以闪烁着的碎片为绸带自上而下拂过她的面颊。
我的太阳穴剧烈地鼓动着。
胃里好似有什么东西在翻搅着。
我失败了，我所做的一切都毫无意义。
"It's raining..."
Vita came to me in a corner of my glass library, and told me that.
In the bright and dark cave, I looked up to her from where I sat, and then I looked away.
Rain...
In all my years in this place, I had never seen rain, and now rain and snow
and thunder and lightning all had been seen by us on the horizons every so often.
And now it was there.
I stood.
"Vita..." I began,
"we will be going, and when you follow: you will follow and hide behind."
"'Going'...? Where?"
"To Lethe," I said, "to kill her."
I walked past her and, after descending,
made my way to the mountain's lowest exit.
Vita was delayed, but followed just as instructed.
"...'Kill'—what!? No!"
She shouted at my back, followed me all the way down,
and trotted out behind me as I went into the rain.
She protested, protested.
She grabbed my cape and I pulled it from her hands.
She picked up a stone, and threw it at my back.
I kept on, and finally she screamed:
"Why!?"
Rain fell on and between us as I stopped and turned to face her.
She met my eye. Her red and white eyes were shimmering.
"Vita..." I said, "this world is dying."
"Yes..." she muttered and at the time I thought—Ah, so she knows.
"So... So why would you want to... kill...?"
"I felt something in what she gathered, something I have never felt in what we have built," I explained.
"If... I want to rescue us all, I reason that I must discover what that something was,
and take and use it. With it, I might make the miracle that will build a new world.
Lethe, however, won't understand the theory, and we have no time to try with her."
"Her belief... How she lies to herself would never let her reason. Her heart is a fire.
She will aim those feelings at me, and we will come to blows."
"You won't try?" she accused me, and I smiled.
"You should at least try!" Her face bunched up, and her fists balled.
And, when I turned from her again—
as the rains around us slowed, and then stopped—
I said, lightly: "Fair. Watch safely away when I do."
I have taken much of my own glass to Lethe's place.
As I approach there, our collections almost meet,
but never blend together.
It is bright. On this cliff's edge, the world is bright from glass.
Lethe, beneath it, is cloaked in shadows.
Over the edge, the Void yawns.
"Reaper," I call to her, "let's put pettiness aside. Help me."
"Help you?" she spits. "After you've done all this!?"
Ah.
She must think I'm responsible for cracking this world at its core.
...She thinks so little of me.
I glance behind myself and, unable to see Vita, I turn back to Lethe
and continue our conversation.
It goes, and ends, as terribly as one can imagine.
Shouting.
Insults.
And her scythe: swinging down on me.
I travel from shard to shard with a little trick of the flower at my eye.
I refrain. I turn around her. I try. I am trying.
Until I no longer can.
I swear to her I will take her memories.
She swears to me she will mend Arcaea's shattered core.
I feel disgusted...
It begins to rain again.
Blade clashes against glass. Water sprays between us.
I dance a violent dance alongside hers, vicious.
She swings, aiming to kill me. I cut across her face with glowing glass.
My head is pounding.
Sickness twists inside my stomach.
I have failed, and nothing I am doing here matters at all.
[移动版: 18-7 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过ALTER EGO
这并不是两股伟力之间的较量，更不是一场壮丽而沉重的苦斗。
我和忘却的这场“鹬蚌之争”……
胜者为王，但王最终并不会得到任何东西。
败者为寇，但寇最终也不会损失任何东西。
可以说，我对这个结果毫不意外。
我们都是迷途之人，都觉得自己有可能迎来更好的结局，乃至扭转乾坤。
卧龙凤雏。
我们什么都不是。我们的生命不值一提。
意识到这一点时，我只感到恶心。
但我仍想试试。
忘却抽身向后退去，马上又以惊人的力道挥舞着镰刀砍来——
而我操纵着碎片源源不断地格挡、攻击；向上、向下，朝她的胸口袭去——
一根手指突然出现在了我和忘却兵戈交接之处，我们混乱混沌的战斗随即戛然而止。
“！？”
“什么——？！”
一只修长的、戴着手套的手随后进入了视野，朝着我和忘却交战的交接处伸去。
就在它接触到边缘的那一瞬，我整个人便突然痉挛起来，疼痛排山倒海般席卷而来，几近要将我冲垮。
我的碎片顷刻间破碎了，忘却握在手中的镰刀也飞了出去，受到剧烈冲击的两人在下一秒猛地向后退去。
脚下的大地疯狂地抖动，好似一面被暴力击打的鼓。
接着，我们静止在了半空——
大气紧接着突然猛地向后拉扯——
那长而弯的闪烁着尖寒光芒的刀锋向我刺来，而我猛地击向大地——
忘却的镰刀几乎是同时紧贴我身侧划下，瞬间将我身后的空气撕裂。
或许正是因为忘却的这个举动，几片碎片反而成功扎进了她的左臂里。
膝盖顿时间宛若灌了铅一般向下坠去，我和忘却都同时被迫摆出了下跪的姿势。
我的身体早已苦痛不堪，但我的下颌仍高高抬起。
毕竟谁也不能让我屈服。
横亘在我和忘却中间的是一位陌生的女性，她的长发颜色苍白，眼神却十分锐利。
她看了看我，又看了看忘却。
我这时才注意到，她是笑着的。
“不可以，二位。”她开口说道。
“如果下手太重的话，会不小心伤到宝贵的东西哦。”
我使劲挣扎，竭尽全力试图向前挪动几步，却仍只能艰难地保持跪着的姿势。
我不停地大口喘气，呼吸变得粗重而破碎。
她说话的方式……这人估计很麻烦……
她的目光再次回到了我身上。
“真是固执呢。”她说，“好啦，我还没打招呼呢，那，两位好？”
“再这样的话，我会不开心的哦。”
This is no clash of great powers. This is no immense and weighty battle.
In this struggle between myself and Lethe...
When I win, I will win "nothing".
And when I lose, I will lose "nothing".
I know it.
We are only two misguided women believing in a better ending for us,
but it is not to be.
We are nothing. Our lives have meant nothing.
But I still want to try, and nausea is plaguing me for feeling so.
As Lethe pulls back, and with surreal strength drags her scythe toward me again—
As I cast glass upward and downward to stop the blade and pierce her chest—
Our battle is ended by a finger falling between us.
"!?"
"What—!"
A slender, gloved hand touches down where our edges were ready to meet.
When it does, my entire body pulsates and pain almost cripples me.
My glass scatters, Lethe's scythe flies from her hand. We both are blown horribly backward.
The earth itself pounds as if it is a great drum being beat once by an immense rod.
We are then stopped in the air—
The air itself violently pulls back—
And I strike against the ground as Lethe's scythe flies forward
and cuts me deeply across my side before skidding down behind me.
For her, for Lethe, several shards of my glass burrow into her left arm.
We both crash down on our knees, being made to bow.
And though I feel torn apart...
I raise my head, I do not let it fall.
Standing still between us is a strange new woman, with long and pale hair,
and strangely piercing eyes.
She looks to me, she looks to Lethe.
She is smiling.
"Enough of all of that, you two," she says.
"If you play so roughly, you might hurt something precious in your process."
I step up, best as I can, still only able to kneel and now breathing raggedly.
Her way of speaking worries me...
She looks at me again.
"Now... hello stubborn girls," she says.
"It isn't nice to meet you."
[移动版: 20-1 | Switch: ]
你相信神吗？
在巨人庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之上，少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低的亮度
让少女无法辨认出颜色，但随着愈发深入，她越来越觉得这堆液体像是不断滴在她脸上的逆流的雨。
她伸手触碰了一下粘在她脸颊上的液体，皱了皱眉。
幸好周遭是一片黑暗，这个地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身的样貌根本不算什么，
而她也并不需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够她受的了，至今回忆起来她还是会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩，但——
她不得不不断重复这些“折磨”，毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形者，驯服怪物天经地义。
她的学徒正在远处等待着她，而她将自己的声音塑形后，跟学徒最后一次确认：
“准备好了？”
很快，她便收到了学徒的回复：“净说些废话。”
“准备好了就闭嘴。”她回击道，接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮，再把光从中取出，拿到自己的面前，随即
将其铺开，照亮了整个画廊。
终于能够看清，她将目光一一扫过那些画。
古时的神使，神本身，还有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神圣的脊骨与肋骨。
当然，她同时也发现了此行的目标——那只凶恶的庞然大物正蛰伏在远处的墙边，在这根又长又宽的
杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她，八只翅膀很好地隐藏了自己巨大的身躯。与它对视一眼，
少女暗暗骂了一句，开始了行动。
野兽的眼睛发出了诡异的光芒，少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散的
能量炸裂开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀，露出了一张没有唇齿的嘴，尖啸起来。
这位塑形者举起双手，在怪物的吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它。于是那声音落在了她的四周，将她
周遭的大地和整个画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎。大能使这头野兽在这里肆虐横行，而它现在正准备
朝她俯冲而来。
怪物张开了全部八只翅膀，终于暴露出了自己精瘦而强壮的身体，扭曲，诡异，不似人也不似动物。
它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地弯曲、弓起，而就在这时，上面的屋顶突然迸裂了。
在这座屋顶彻底坍塌之前，只见构成屋顶的绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起，逐渐
汇聚成了一柄长矛，而那长矛的上方出现了一只小小的、属于孩童的手。
只见那孩子随后以惊人的力量将这巨大的长矛掷了下去，长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的
脊柱。巨兽轰然倒地，而白发的孩子则高高在上，用锐利的目光俯视着它；胜负已分。
“好啦，乖，坐下吧。”她说。
猛兽仍在挣扎，但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般，因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前，
伸出手，触碰那巨兽的脖颈。“回到空中去吧，”她说，“其他大能会安顿好你的。”话音刚落，猛兽的
身体突然震颤了一下，散发出刺眼的光亮。接着，它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩，最终化成了
一颗小小的光球，落入了少女手中。少女回头，将光球掷出了门，完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来！”
少女紧接着吼道，怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子，“L，看看你干的
好事，你告诉我我们回去该如何交差？！不撒谎圆过去的话，修屋顶的钱你给我找？”
“我亲爱的尼尔老师，作为仲裁真理的塑形者，我们怎么能撒谎呢？我们向来都是讲真话的，你再清楚
不过了。”小孩狡黠地笑着，回答道。接着，一颗碎石飞来，精准地砸在她头上，让她一个踉跄跌倒
在废墟之中。
“算了，恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这一切都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道，“这样
他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体，有些它只吃了一半，都没来得及吃完……真恶心。”
“疼！你干什么打我！”L愤怒地喊道。
“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了一句，尼尔懒得继续理她，继续全力搜查着。
……你信仰神吗？神，而不是众神。你相信那高于你的独一吗？
你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要：神就在那里，而神，已经死了。
此时此刻，我们要讲述的则是一个新神诞生的故事。
……但请不要误会，这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中，永远存在。
因为信仰创造了一切。
它使男人和女人行动；它创造出了“真相”；
它，创造出了Arcaea。
纵使神已死去，祂也仍然存在，且是万有的父，权能的父。
她们于你而言绝不陌生。
那些塑形者们。
“对立”，并非她本来的名字。
而第八席。
其本名为———— / //。
Do you believe in God?
Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was
too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it
after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.
It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the
sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before
and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—
—she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her
voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where her apprentice awaited her, asking:
"You're ready?"
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."
She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of
it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.
Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.
She saw paintings of God.
She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.
And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her
with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings.
Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.
The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was
blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing
a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down
around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—
the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.
It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human,
non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.
The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the
shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.
The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's
spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with
piercing eyes.
And, "Now, now, sit," she said.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid
a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you."
The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the
hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and
cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated
on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie
about it. We can't pay for the roof!"
"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled
cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.
"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared
with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish
eating. Ugh."
"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.
"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?
No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.
This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.
...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.
Belief is what makes almost everything.
It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".
It made Arcaea.
But God, the world: "Lephon":
Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those
with the hands of God.
You know them.
The Shapers.
"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.
The 8th.
And ———— / //.
你相信神吗？
在巨人庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之上，少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低的亮度
让少女无法辨认出颜色，但随着愈发深入，她越来越觉得这堆液体像是不断滴在她脸上的逆流的雨。
她伸手触碰了一下粘在她脸颊上的液体，皱了皱眉。
幸好周遭是一片黑暗，这个地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身的样貌根本不算什么，
而她也并不需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够她受的了，至今回忆起来她还是会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩，但——
她不得不不断重复这些“折磨”，毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形者，驯服怪物天经地义。
她的学徒——我——正在远处等待着她，而她将自己的声音塑形后，跟学徒最后一次确认：
“准备好了？”
很快，她便收到了学徒的回复：“净说些废话。”
“准备好了就闭嘴。”她回击道，接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮，再把光从中取出，拿到自己的面前，随即
将其铺开，照亮了整个画廊。
终于能够看清，她将目光一一扫过那些画。
古时的神使，神本身，还有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神圣的脊骨与肋骨。
当然，她同时也发现了此行的目标——那只凶恶的庞然大物正蛰伏在远处的墙边，在这根又长又宽的
杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她，八只翅膀很好地隐藏了自己巨大的身躯。与它对视一眼，
少女暗暗骂了一句，开始了行动。
野兽的眼睛发出了诡异的光芒，少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散的
能量炸裂开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀，露出了一张没有唇齿的嘴，尖啸起来。
这位塑形者举起双手，在怪物的吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它。于是那声音落在了她的四周，将她
周遭的大地和整个画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎。大能使这头野兽在这里肆虐横行，而它现在正准备
朝她俯冲而来。
怪物张开了全部八只翅膀，终于暴露出了自己精瘦而强壮的身体，扭曲，诡异，不似人也不似动物。
它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地弯曲、弓起，而就在这时，上面的屋顶突然迸裂了。
在这座屋顶彻底坍塌之前，只见构成屋顶的绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起，逐渐
汇聚成了一柄长矛，而那长矛的上方出现了一只小小的、属于孩童的手。
只见那孩子随后以惊人的力量将这巨大的长矛掷了下去，长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的
脊柱。巨兽轰然倒地，而白发的孩子则高高在上，用锐利的目光俯视着它；胜负已分。
“好啦，乖，坐下吧。”我说。我那时可真是可爱极了。
猛兽仍在挣扎，但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般，因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前，
伸出手，触碰那巨兽的脖颈。“回到空中去吧，”她说，“其他大能会安顿好你的。”话音刚落，猛兽的
身体突然震颤了一下，散发出刺眼的光亮。接着，它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩，最终化成了
一颗小小的光球，落入了少女手中。少女回头，将光球掷出了门，完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来！”
少女紧接着吼道，怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子，“L，看看你干的
好事，你告诉我我们回去该如何交差？！不撒谎圆过去的话，修屋顶的钱你给我找？”
“我亲爱的尼尔老师，作为仲裁真理的塑形者，我们怎么能撒谎呢？我们向来都是讲真话的，你再清楚
不过了。”小孩狡黠地笑着，回答道。接着，一颗碎石飞来，精准地砸在她头上，让她一个踉跄跌倒
在废墟之中。
“算了，恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这一切都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道，“这样
他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体，有些它只吃了一半，都没来得及吃完……真恶心。”
“疼！你干什么打我！”L愤怒地喊道。
“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了一句，尼尔懒得继续理她，继续全力搜查着。
……你信仰神吗？神，而不是众神。你相信那高于你的独一吗？
你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要：神就在那里，而神，已经死了。
此时此刻，我们要讲述的则是一个新神诞生的故事。
……但请不要误会，这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中，永远存在。
因为信仰创造了一切。
它使男人和女人行动；它创造出了“真相”；
它，创造出了Arcaea。
纵使神已死去，祂也仍然存在，且是万有的父，权能的父。
她们于你而言绝不陌生。
那些塑形者们。
“对立”，并非她本来的名字。
而第六席。
其本名为拉可弥拉。
Do you believe in God?
Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was
too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it
after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.
It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the
sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before
and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—
—she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her
voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where I, her apprentice, awaited her, asking:
"You're ready?"
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."
She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of
it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.
Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.
She saw paintings of God.
She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.
And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her
with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings.
Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.
The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was
blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing
a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down
around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—
the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.
It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human,
non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.
The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the
shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.
The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's
spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with
piercing eyes.
And, "Now, now, sit," I said. I was terribly cute.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid
a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you."
The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the
hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and
cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated
on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie
about it. We can't pay for the roof!"
"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled
cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.
"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared
with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish
eating. Ugh."
"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.
"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?
No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.
This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.
...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.
Belief is what makes almost everything.
It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".
It made Arcaea.
But God, the world: "Lephon":
Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those
with the hands of God.
You know them.
The Shapers.
"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.
The 6th.
And Lacrymira.
[移动版: 20-2 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Swan Song
离开建筑内部后，两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬，毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些“幽灵们”
在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以，尼尔倚靠在树干旁，而L坐在树枝上，聆听着派发
此次任务的官员的进一步指示。
即使春天还未到来，钴蓝色的花瓣也同样在空中漫天飞舞，而这对师徒对此毫不惊奇——这样的
景象在殸中随处可见。
“……哦对了，如果事情都办完了，你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯的
那头说道。
“收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束，尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L，不可以。”抬头看见
她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户，尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地，
白发少女从树上一跃而下，吐了吐舌头。落地时，她并没有造成任何声响，仿佛自己没有重量一般。
这已是她们在一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁，而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生
面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪，多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得
挺可爱的，但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系，但相处时间久了，总觉得有一种
姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。
“……又来？又给我们派那些工科的专业活？”二人行走在安静的小镇中时，L不满地嘟囔道。她双手抱头，
悠闲地边走边用自己那双特殊的眼睛不断扫描着周遭的空——不是为了完成枯燥乏味的苦差事，而是为了
看看能不能找到点别的乐趣。
“不是塑形者的话，确实几乎无法承受各种大能，总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的
随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑，拨动它侧面的开关——“嗡”的一声，屏幕亮了起来。“不过
确实，我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧，这地方没有换钞的地方吗？谁发工资是发硬币的啊。”
“来自第三泰拉的硬币，稳定性极高呢！”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气，嘲讽道。
“这句话你理解了吗就嚷嚷，可赶紧闭嘴吧。”
请留意：
刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”，之所以是“第三”是因为这样的“泰拉”总共有八个。
每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”，好似一颗星球。这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展，而这座
尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即，神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无
生气的躯壳。神的身体即是世界，孕育生命的摇篮，而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……
这个世界是真实存在的，并非什么“彼岸”，也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的，遵循着固定的
法则，与那个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。
这个世界，是塑形者们所在的旧世界，在那个世界里，塑形者曾高于一切，而如今她们无人过问。
这个世界，也是一具巨物的骸骨，其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。
七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来，逐层分布，由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样，底部
的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状，而是好似一个盛满东西的碗，内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块
最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心。
所以，这一切是想说明什么呢……？
这是另一个你值得思考的问题，而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二。
无论是从文化上，还是从地理上来说，这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like
"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above
her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job.
Although it wasn't spring, cobalt flower petals drifted through the Air from nothing. They all paid this
no mind: a typical event on Lephon.
"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help,"
said the official.
"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added,
"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock
at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after
sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and
yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny".
It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters
or family, but it did feel that way at times.
"Engineering...? Again...?" L complained as they walked through the quiet town. Her hands were
behind her head, and her eyes were scanning the Air for anything more interesting than that drudgery.
"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished
a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen
lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any
coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"
"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official
had said earlier.
"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
Listen for a moment:
A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.
Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon,
and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle
of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—
This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike
another made by a fractured heart:
It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...
The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.
Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the
largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt,
and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".
And, what it all means...?
Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.
...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.
离开建筑内部后，两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬，毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些“幽灵们”
在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以，尼尔倚靠在树干旁，而L坐在树枝上，聆听着派发
此次任务的官员的进一步指示。
在我们头顶上方、远处的空中，某种大能制造出的成百上千的钴蓝色花瓣在空中肆意地飘舞。当然
我对此并不在意，毕竟这太常见了，但把玩一下它们、或是把它们变成另一种形态的类似想法还是
短暂地掠过了我的脑海。
“……哦对了，如果事情都办完了，你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯的
那头说道。
“收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束，尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L，不可以。”抬头看见
她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户，尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地，
白发少女从树上一跃而下，吐了吐舌头。落地时，她并没有造成任何声响，仿佛自己没有重量一般。
这已是她们在一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁，而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生
面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪，多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得
挺可爱的，但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系，但相处时间久了，总觉得有一种
姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。
“……又来？又给我们派那些工科的专业活？”我抱怨道。每天的工作都是一样的惊险刺激而又枯燥乏味，
与恐惧大能相关的工作做久了一样无趣，而且费神费力。要是能留个活口，调教它们，而不是光猎杀
就好了——我当时常常这么想。我只想找点乐子。
“不是塑形者的话，确实几乎无法承受各种大能，总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的
随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑，拨动它侧面的开关——“嗡”的一声，屏幕亮了起来。“不过
确实，我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧，这地方没有换钞的地方吗？谁发工资是发硬币的啊。”
“来自第三泰拉的硬币，稳定性极高呢！”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气，嘲讽道。
“这句话你理解了吗就嚷嚷，可赶紧闭嘴吧。”
请留意：
刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”，之所以是“第三”是因为这样的“泰拉”总共有八个。
每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”，好似一颗星球。这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展，而这座
尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即，神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无
生气的躯壳。神的身体即是世界，孕育生命的摇篮，而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……
这个世界是真实存在的，并非什么“彼岸”，也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的，遵循着固定的
法则，与那个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。
这个世界，是塑形者们所在的旧世界，在那个世界里，塑形者曾高于一切，而如今她们无人过问。
这个世界，也是一具巨物的骸骨，其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。
七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来，逐层分布，由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样，底部
的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状，而是好似一个盛满东西的碗，内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块
最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心。
所以，这一切是想说明什么呢……？
这是另一个你值得思考的问题，而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二。
无论是从文化上，还是从地理上来说，这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like
"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above
her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job.
Playing in the Air a great distance above us, a Power made a hundred cobalt flower petals. While I paid it
no mind—it being so typical—I did briefly think of playing along with it and turning the flowers another way.
"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help,"
said the official.
"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added,
"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock
at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after
sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and
yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny".
It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters
or family, but it did feel that way at times.
"Engineering...? Again...?" I complained. We'd done such drudgery so often, although rambunctious
Horrors were very much around there. I was thinking, at the time, of taming them instead. Of making
my own fun.
"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished
a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen
lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any
coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"
"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official
had said earlier.
"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
Listen for a moment:
A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.
Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon,
and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle
of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—
This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike
another made by a fractured heart:
It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...
The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.
Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the
largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt,
and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".
And, what it all means...?
Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.
...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.
[移动版: 20-3 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Renegade
这一对到处“打杂”的师徒几乎永远都在路上。一段时间过后，她们又再次启程，穿过脊骨向第五泰拉
行进。 空洞的脊骨内部却总是繁忙的，过去甚至经常由于人流量过于密集而导致脊骨本身无法承受
如此多的人在其中行走和攀爬，所以后来人们发明出了一种叫“蛛”的运载工具，供人们乘坐往返于
各泰拉之间。
帮助人们在神的骸骨间穿梭的这些金属机器巨大、冰冷而吵闹，运作时的动静之大甚至有些令人
生畏。尼尔和L也跟生活在殸上的其他人一样经常乘坐它们，往返于各个泰拉之间。那一天，她们
并排而坐，将声音塑形成不会被外人打扰的状态后攀谈起来。运载装置在蛛网里一停一顿地爬升，
其他普通乘客则皱起眉头，盯着这对在公众场合公然使用特殊能力的师徒。
“所以……《神使之歌》完全就是扯淡？”L问道，她的声音在笨重的螃蟹状运载装置运行的影响下显得
时断时续。
她的老师迟疑了一会，随即回复道：“暂时可以这么理解，但其实不完全是。《神使之歌》是第四
席留下的众多预言中的一个，而且……虽然我们确实渡过了无光纪年的那段糟糕的日子，但我可以
保证歌词里讲的东西和已经发生过的那些事的确只是一个巧合罢了。”
谈话还在继续。
“第四席还在么？”L问道。
“还在吧……或许还活跃着呢；她，还有‘虔’。”尼尔回答道。
“你是说那个第二席？好吧，话说也不知道什么时候我能有一个‘席位’，到了那个时候，我的新‘名字’
又会是什么呢～”L轻哼道。
“‘什么时候’？”尼尔不可置信地重复了一遍自己学徒刚刚说的话，语气里满是怒气。“殸要是能跟你
说话，那你真是走运了。L，你说你除了那双眼睛还算有点用，你还有什么？”
“我能看见声音啊，这还不厉害？”
“……”
“喂，要不你唱首歌给我听呗。”
“想得美。”
“……尼尔，你说，我真的永远也成为不了一名探索者吗？”
“我什么时候那样说过了，刚刚我只是开了个玩笑。总之……这没什么规律。谁也不知道殸在想什么，
而且殸已经死了。”
“‘神’吗……哼。”
“对，而且神的声音已经消失了整整一千年了……”
运载装置突然停下了——如此漫长而又煎熬的路途中总得短暂停下来让乘客缓一缓。
“……快看，那里。”L忽然说道。尼尔顺着她目光的方向看去，穿过神巨大的椎骨，望向宇宙本身。
循着神的背部往后看去，可以望见漂浮在太空中的成千上万缕金色的丝。这些丝线一样的存在不断地
伸展、浮动，深入黑暗的太空之中，而它们连接的另一端——
是殸的背部，也即祂的脊骨。
除此以外，它们也同时连接着十分遥远的无数其他世界，其中的一些远看像星星，大部分则远到几乎
不可见。飞船在其中穿梭往返，循着丝飞行，有时看上去就像明亮的、会动的灯光。
这就是所谓的“生命的摇篮”——这并非什么魔法，而是奇迹本身，或者从事实意义上来讲——这就是
“世界”。所有的这些世界，这些生命，都由神而生。向来如此。
即使是对于Arcaea来说，几乎也是如此。
饥饿贪婪的Arcaea啊……即使你们之间没有丝去联系，即使你也早已死去，这段过往终究还是来到了
这里。
Arcaea的确不因殸而生，就如它的创世神不因殸而生一般。
……但尼尔的确死了。她死在了他人的刀下，而她的死却依旧满足了这曾经纯白的世界。
The two fixers always had to travel. In time, they made their way toward the fifth Terra through the Spine.
The inner caverns of the Spine were always busy with invention across many bone and manmade ledges;
too crowded and busy to allow travelers to walk and climb among them. People had to ride higher or
lower via "spithra" instead.
Jerking, gargantuan, metal: these frankly worrying machines were designed to (loudly) climb inside
the bones of God. The girls always rode them to travel between Terra as well. This day, they reserved
seats beside one another and as the spithra climbed in fits and starts, they shaped the sound between
them so that they could quietly speak. Other passengers without such luxury scowled to see them.
"So... the Song of Angels is all total nonsense?" L asked, her voice leaping with the crab-like transporter's
terrible movements.
Her teacher haltingly answered, "No, the Song of Angels is one of the 4th's prophecies and... while
we did go through that bad time in the Lightless Age, I'm pretty sure the song just coincidentally
rhymes with history."
They kept speaking.
"Is the 4th dead?" asked L.
"No... she should still be around: her and 'Faith'," Nell replied.
"The 2nd? I wonder when I'll get a 'number'... aaand what 'name' I'll be given~" L sang lightly.
"'When'?" Nell repeated, looking annoyed. "You'd need to be lucky enough to have Lephon whisper
into your ears, and last I checked only your eyes were special, L."
"I can see sound, you know?"
"Mhm..."
"Hey Nell. Sing a song for me."
"No."
"...Nell, will I really never become a Seeker?"
"I never said that. I was joking about your ears. It's... random, practically. Nobody can guess
what Lephon is thinking. Lephon is dead."
"'God'... huh."
"And God's voice hasn't been heard in a thousand years—"
—The transport came to a stop. It had to, periodically, to allow passengers to rest.
"...Nell, look," said L, and her mentor looked: through a gap between vertebrae and out
into space itself.
Behind God's back are countless and immense lines. These Strands are threads of gold extending,
waving, out into the dark of space—and they do connect:
To Lephon's back itself—to His Spine,
and, to also-countless worlds so distant that near-all are unseen, and some few look like stars. Ships
fly to and back from them, riding along the gold like brilliant and darting lights.
That's the "cradle of life"—not magic, but miracle, and in this reality the "world", all worlds and life,
came from God. Isn't that always true?
It's true, in a way, also of Arcaea.
Hungry Arcaea... this history is being brought there now, although no Strand connects,
and although it too is dead.
No, Arcaea was not born from Lephon, and nor was its creator.
...But, Nell was killed, and that satisfies the world once white all the same.
[移动版: 20-4 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Rays of Remnant
——不过，故事进行到这里的时候，尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。
她经历了两次死亡，这便是她的一生。
——总之，最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者，神赐其名“虔”。
同时作为塑形者与至高者，这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音，她那标志性
的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。
师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空，通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。
自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月，此时她们已经有些疲累，只想尽快能够休息。
她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意，但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣，或许是因为
那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。L最终朝她的小腿来了一脚，尼尔也反过来
绊了一下L。因此，师徒二人又陷入了僵持之中。她们恶狠狠地蹬着彼此，但暂时也没有采取更多的行动。
又不知过去了多久，当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时，虔终于看向了她们。
“你们是在跟我说话吗？”第二席淡淡地问道。
“啊，对、对的。”尼尔答道，“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙，但我们两个也不差啊！哈哈……”
“她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛，平淡地回答道。
“是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久，近日都在位于心的自己家中休养，但……”
“空最近变得很奇怪，我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使
是通过空传播也做不到，而我们显然不能够从中飞越，因此……没什么办法。”
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去，只见那个孩子继续追问道：“所以问题的关键其实
在于，你为什么什么也不做？”
虔没有回答。
因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到，这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。
终于找到了第二席，这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实：那就是通过控制殸的气息从而
将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——
“空”，也即“大能汇集之地”。
那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内，也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行，它偶尔
也会溢出到别的泰拉那里，给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解，
别的世界也常有类似的事情发生，比如那些要么完全随心所欲，要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界
的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机，但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。
他们确实不负“大能”的名，有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。
所以，这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作，而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同
寻常起来。首先是风：它们应声而起，肆意摆荡着她们衣摆，而她们则不为所动，而是继续在风中自
如地抬起双臂，手指舞动，操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快，乌云变占领了这里——头顶，
以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来，从下往上“掉”。最后，雷电也开始听命聚集，不断击打在四周。
即使从效果上看非常地震撼，这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥，于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了
一道闪电，把它捏成了一朵花的形状，然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题：“为什么偏
偏得是我们来做这些？”尼尔并没有理会她，但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去：“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么？
是么？”
尼尔最终还是开口了：“……L，你又在多想了。不要想太多，这只是我们该——”
“即使这一切毫无意义？就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过？可这跟我又有什么关系！我又没有
这么干过，而且就算我这么做了，那又怎样？你每次都是这样，可你倒是说啊，具体会怎样？为什么
我们一定就要做这些？我们在给谁证明呢，在给谁赎罪呢？神？殸都死了，而且——”
“够了！L。”
“——杀死祂的，其实就是塑形者吧？”
尼尔猛地放下了双手，转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼，而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了
起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成，将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。
“唉，尼尔，你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的，直视着自己师父继续挖苦道，“只可惜……就凭你这
智商，这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”
空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着，温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起，微弱的
火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声，L又笑了，而尼尔向她的学生走去。
几乎就在下一刻，她猛地拽住孩子的衣领，将她单手拎了起来。
暴风雨即将来临，尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句：“你！你为什么总是——
“——！？”
她突然停了下来，L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。
毕竟，已经过去了千年之久……
塑形者总是自称弑神者，而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒，还有人说是神放弃了祂自己，牺牲
了自己的一切，用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在
着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去，塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言，那便是
“神的声音仍然存在”。
因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政，以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行，人们便向大能祈祷，惩罚所有仍活着
的塑形者，让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告，于是在几近尽数消亡之后，极少数幸存者
便不得不放低自己的姿态，自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。
但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信：殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音，
这声音会从祂的心脏传出，传入到人们的耳中，只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻，在
离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里，两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——
没错，两位少女听见了“殸”的声音，而那声音说：不久以后，“终结”将至。
—Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.
Nell dies later, and then dies again.
—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named "Faith".
An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and
shimmering spear...
The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth
Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired,
and very ready to rest...
They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible
words of the Air surrounding them. L kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked L's calf in response.
And, they scowled at one another. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of lesser
Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?"
asked the 2nd.
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair!
Aha... ahaha..."
"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.
"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."
"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic
face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done
about it... hm."
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.
But Faith didn't answer.
And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.
After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed:
curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps
over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.
That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back,
on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines
to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels
coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change
the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers";
at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.
And so, the two girls were there to help.
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather
became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised,
with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew
across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward
around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...
While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly
grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's
shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before:
"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others,
"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"
"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even
if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves
to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"
"L, be quiet—"
"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher
would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.
"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."
The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers
whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.
She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.
And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.
After all, it had been a thousand years...
The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that
God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one
certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.
For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed
to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen
to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of God were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who
remained were humbled in the wake of it all.
But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only
by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:
"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.
——不过，故事进行到这里的时候，尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。
她经历了两次死亡，这便是她的一生。
——总之，最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者，神赐其名“虔”。
同时作为塑形者与至高者，这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音，她那标志性
的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。
师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空，通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。
自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月，此时她们已经有些疲累，只想尽快能够休息。
她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意，但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣，或许是因为
那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。我最终朝她的小腿来了一脚，尼尔也反过来
绊了一下我。于是，我和尼尔又一次从通力合作变成了内讧，我俩互相瞪着对方，僵持不下。
又不知过去了多久，当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时，虔终于看向了她们。
“你们是在跟我说话吗？”第二席淡淡地问道。
“啊，对、对的。”尼尔答道，“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙，但我们两个也不差啊！哈哈……”
“她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛，平淡地回答道。
“是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久，近日都在位于心的自己家中休养，但……”
“空最近变得很奇怪，我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使
是通过空传播也做不到，而我们显然不能够从中飞越，因此……没什么办法。”
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去，只见那个孩子继续追问道：“所以问题的关键其实
在于，你为什么什么也不做？”
但虔没有回答我。
因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到，这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。
终于找到了第二席，这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实：那就是通过控制殸的气息从而
将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——
“空”，也即“大能汇集之地”。
那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内，也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行，它偶尔
也会溢出到别的泰拉那里，给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解，
别的世界也常有类似的事情发生，比如那些要么完全随心所欲，要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界
的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机，但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。
他们确实不负“大能”的名，有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。
所以，这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作，而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同
寻常起来。首先是风：它们应声而起，肆意摆荡着她们衣摆，而她们则不为所动，而是继续在风中自
如地抬起双臂，手指舞动，操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快，乌云变占领了这里——头顶，
以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来，从下往上“掉”。最后，雷电也开始听命聚集，不断击打在四周。
即使从效果上看非常地震撼，这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥，于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了
一道闪电，把它捏成了一朵花的形状，然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题：“为什么偏
偏得是我们来做这些？”尼尔并没有理会她，但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去：“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么？
是么？”
尼尔最终还是开口了：“……L，你又在多想了。不要想太多，这只是我们该——”
“即使这一切毫无意义？就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过？可这跟我又有什么关系！我又没有
这么干过，而且就算我这么做了，那又怎样？你每次都是这样，可你倒是说啊，具体会怎样？为什么
我们一定就要做这些？我们在给谁证明呢，在给谁赎罪呢？神？殸都死了，而且——”
“够了！L。”
“——杀死祂的，其实就是塑形者吧？”
尼尔猛地放下了双手，转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼，而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了
起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成，将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。
“唉，尼尔，你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的，直视着自己师父继续挖苦道，“只可惜……就凭你这
智商，这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”
空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着，温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起，微弱的
火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声，L又笑了，而尼尔向她的学生走去。
几乎就在下一刻，她猛地拽住孩子的衣领，将她单手拎了起来。
暴风雨即将来临，尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句：“你！你为什么总是——
“——！？”
她突然停了下来，L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。
毕竟，已经过去了千年之久……
塑形者总是自称弑神者，而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒，还有人说是神放弃了祂自己，牺牲
了自己的一切，用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在
着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去，塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言，那便是
“神的声音仍然存在”。
因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政，以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行，人们便向大能祈祷，惩罚所有仍活着
的塑形者，让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告，于是在几近尽数消亡之后，极少数幸存者
便不得不放低自己的姿态，自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。
但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信：殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音，
这声音会从祂的心脏传出，传入到人们的耳中，只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻，在
离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里，两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——
没错，两位少女听见了“殸”的声音，而那声音说：不久以后，“终结”将至。
—Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.
Nell dies later, and then dies again.
—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named "Faith".
An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and
shimmering spear...
The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth
Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired,
and very ready to rest...
They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible
words of the Air surrounding them. I kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked me back in response.
We gave one another quite the glares with that. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of
lesser Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?"
asked the 2nd.
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair!
Aha... ahaha..."
"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.
"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."
"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic
face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done
about it... hm."
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.
But Faith didn't answer me.
And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.
After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed:
curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps
over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.
That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back,
on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines
to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels
coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change
the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers";
at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.
And so, the two girls were there to help.
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather
became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised,
with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew
across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward
around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...
While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly
grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's
shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before:
"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others,
"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"
"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even
if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves
to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"
"L, be quiet—"
"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher
would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.
"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."
The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers
whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.
She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.
And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.
After all, it had been a thousand years...
The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that
God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one
certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.
For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed
to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen
to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of God were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who
remained were humbled in the wake of it all.
But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only
by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:
"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.
[移动版: 20-5 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Breach of Faith
少女们即使算是神的左膀右臂，但她们也只是未经世事的孩子，更别说神的左膀
右臂也难逃消亡的一天。孩子总是相对简单的存在，即使有能够塑形周围的世界的能力，所造成的后
果往往也并不严重。况且对于L这样的孩子来说，比起真的要塑造什么，她更多只是想通过这样的
方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了。她们当时既不是至高者，也不是探索者，她们并不能改变现实，
也能真正无中生有创造什么新产物，她们更没有办法与众神抗衡：即使她们不算是第一个有如此遭遇
的，她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢了，如今却要面临如此艰巨的挑战。
她们此刻显然已经忘记不久前的矛盾，而是不约而同地看向四周，心想是不是某些大能突然能够开口
说人话了。但显而易见这不可能。这样的温度……这么地清晰……能清楚地在自己的内心最深处响起的
这样真实而又真挚的声音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告诉了她们同样的话——
良久，尼尔难以置信地重复了一遍：“第二探索者……要将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断……？！”
“你也听见了，对吗？！所以，这、这真的是……真的是……殸？！殸的声音？！殸跟我们说话了？”
“这么说，你也……？”尼尔问道，她和L几乎是同时开口。她顿了顿，随即磕磕绊绊地问道：“那没错
了……是的……那就是……”
L接着问道，似乎有些担心：“什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡，而又醒来’？”
“泰拉之上的大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说，‘当黑暗降临，万物因夜晚而歇息之时，他们也将再度醒来，
因为明亮的白天总会到来’，可是殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在。而且祂重复了一遍，
因此……”
“两天？”
“……没错。”
“……”
师徒二人沉默不语，而大能所掀起的风暴威力丝毫不减，仍在周围肆虐。
“那么，她一定会去到殸的背后……”尼尔喃喃道，“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她，但……砍断
殸的脊骨……这真的可能吗？即使她是探索者——”
L将手默默地盖在了她老师的手上，而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她的老师随即沉默地看向了第五泰拉
边缘之外的远处。
“如果是两天之后，”她小声说道，“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我们还不
能告诉其他任何人这件事，而且我真觉得即使我们说了她们也不会信的。所以，我们……我们只能……”
“可我们也不是必须要去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头，疑惑地看向她的学生。
“殸……祂说：‘这便是死，这便是终。’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊，我们甚至不需要做任何事情……
而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”
“你的意思是……”话没说完，尼尔便陷入了沉默。
“如果通过丝离开的话，”尼尔说道，“那么这条丝和它所连接的那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌
而毁灭，对于任何丝来说都是如此。”
“你说的对，但如果真如殸所说的那样，很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”
尼尔微微眯起了自己的眼睛，却仍然直视着她的学生。
“L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道，“如果殸赐福‘至高’于我，那再好不过。我本就打算留下
来，我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白的……我了解你……不过如果你想走的话，那便去吧。这次，
我不会拦你。”
尼尔转过身去，抬起自己的手，继续她那被迫中断了好久的压制空的工作。空不断制造着骚动，而她
只是继续着自己的工作，任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神。
“L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象，但殸祂完全不是
你所想的那样。祂是一个真正的神明，而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量，祂也不会全凭心情做
决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲的最后一段道理。
“神是救世主，世界的庇佑者，‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此。”
……但L最终并没有离开。相反地，她帮助自己的老师完成了工作，随后的这段时间里，直到这位名叫
“虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前，她们之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张。
在第二席离开之前，师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她，毕竟她对于这两位年轻的塑形者
来说还是过于生疏了。她们无法理解虔，也并不想去试着理解她。更多时候，虔只会让她们感到惧怕。
但怕归怕，她们也必须直面恐惧：毕竟不然等待着她们的便是《神使之歌》里那更加可怖的“终结”了。
于是，两天之后，她们还会再次相见……
到那时，她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的一切、这个世界的全部——而这一切都是为了阻止她。
The girls may have had the hands of God, but they were only girls, and those hands would one
day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world
around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants,
Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods.
They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.
They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves,
wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans'
tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their
hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:
Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"
"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah
I heard it... that was..."
Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"
"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and
wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"
"Two days?"
"Two days..."
"..."
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.
"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop
her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"
L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after
all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.
"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't
call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."
"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.
"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even
need to stay here."
"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with
the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."
"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."
Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.
"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I
can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want
to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."
Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke
only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:
"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the
example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;
a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension
between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.
Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not
understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.
However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.
And in two days when they would meet once again...
They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.
即便我们算是神的左膀右臂，但那时我们也只是未经世事的孩子，更别说神的左膀
右臂也难逃消亡的一天。孩子总是相对简单的存在，即使有能够塑形周围的世界的能力，所造成的后
果往往也并不严重。况且对于L这样的孩子来说，比起真的要塑造什么，她更多只是想通过这样的
方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了。她们当时既不是至高者，也不是探索者，她们并不能改变现实，
也能真正无中生有创造什么新产物，她们更没有办法与众神抗衡：即使她们不算是第一个有如此遭遇
的，她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢了，如今却要面临如此艰巨的挑战。
她们此刻显然已经忘记不久前的矛盾，而是不约而同地看向四周，心想是不是某些大能突然能够开口
说人话了。但显而易见这不可能。这样的温度……这么地清晰……能清楚地在自己的内心最深处响起的
这样真实而又真挚的声音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告诉了她们同样的话——
良久，尼尔难以置信地重复了一遍：“第二探索者……要将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断……？！”
“你也听见了，对吗？！所以，这、这真的是……真的是……殸？！殸的声音？！殸跟我们说话了？”
“这么说，你也……？”尼尔问道，她和L几乎是同时开口。她顿了顿，随即磕磕绊绊地问道：“那没错
了……是的……那就是……”
L接着问道，似乎有些担心：“什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡，而又醒来’？”
“泰拉之上的大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说，‘当黑暗降临，万物因夜晚而歇息之时，他们也将再度醒来，
因为明亮的白天总会到来’，可是殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在。而且祂重复了一遍，
因此……”
“两天？”
“……没错。”
“……”
师徒二人沉默不语，而大能所掀起的风暴威力丝毫不减，仍在周围肆虐。
“那么，她一定会去到殸的背后……”尼尔喃喃道，“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她，但……砍断
殸的脊骨……这真的可能吗？即使她是探索者——”
L将手默默地盖在了她老师的手上，而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她的老师随即沉默地看向了第五泰拉
边缘之外的远处。
“如果是两天之后，”她小声说道，“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我们还不
能告诉其他任何人这件事，而且我真觉得即使我们说了她们也不会信的。所以，我们……我们只能……”
“可我们也不是必须要去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头，疑惑地看向她的学生。
“殸……祂说：‘这便是死，这便是终。’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊，我们甚至不需要做任何事情……
而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”
“你的意思是……”话没说完，尼尔便陷入了沉默。
“如果通过丝离开的话，”尼尔说道，“那么这条丝和它所连接的那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌
而毁灭，对于任何丝来说都是如此。”
“你说的对，但如果真如殸所说的那样，很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”
尼尔微微眯起了自己的眼睛，却仍然直视着她的学生。
“L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道，“如果殸赐福‘至高’于我，那再好不过。我本就打算留下
来，我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白的……我了解你……不过如果你想走的话，那便去吧。这次，
我不会拦你。”
尼尔转过身去，抬起自己的手，继续她那被迫中断了好久的压制空的工作。空不断制造着骚动，而她
只是继续着自己的工作，任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神。
“L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象，但殸祂完全不是
你所想的那样。祂是一个真正的神明，而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量，祂也不会全凭心情做
决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲的最后一段道理。
“神是救世主，世界的庇佑者，‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此。”
……但L最终并没有离开。相反地，她帮助自己的老师完成了工作，随后的这段时间里，直到这位名叫
“虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前，她们之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张。
在第二席离开之前，师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她，毕竟她对于这两位年轻的塑形者
来说还是过于生疏了。她们无法理解虔，也并不想去试着理解她。更多时候，虔只会让她们感到惧怕。
但怕归怕，她们也必须直面恐惧：毕竟不然等待着她们的便是《神使之歌》里那更加可怖的“终结”了。
于是，两天之后，她们还会再次相见……
到那时，她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的一切、这个世界的全部——而这一切都是为了阻止她。
We have always had the hands of God, but at the time we were only girls, and those hands would
one day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world
around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants,
Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods.
They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.
They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves,
wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans'
tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their
hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:
Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"
"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah
I heard it... that was..."
Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"
"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and
wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"
"Two days?"
"Two days..."
"..."
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.
"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop
her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"
L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after
all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.
"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't
call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."
"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.
"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even
need to stay here."
"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with
the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."
"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."
Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.
"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I
can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want
to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."
Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke
only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:
"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the
example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;
a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension
between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.
Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not
understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.
However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.
And in two days when they would meet once again...
They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.
[移动版: 20-6 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Lament Rain
在“影之大地第26”上，由阴影形成的冰雹没日没夜地下着……
越过已经沉没的山峦，被无情的空围困住的冰封都城“零”，两位少女仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。
半途中，她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”，在这里她们幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路，节省
了不少时间。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路的方法，抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段，
但帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度，隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭
极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战。
于是，最后她们终于来到了祂的背面：
一处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方；一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方。
高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大的丝，远看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。
她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了：挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛，周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。
那个人，第二探索者，看向了两位来访者。
“……是你们两个。”她说道，眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们，不过你们为何在这里？来看这里的
‘进进出出’么？”而当她并没有等来回复时，她轻轻点了点头：“啊……我明白了，殸跟你们说话了，
对吧。”
尼尔问道：“虔……这真的是殸的旨意吗？”
而虔回答道：“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头，好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们不会
喜欢我给出的答案。”
“你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
“殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道，“你们没有遇见过跟殸一样的世界吧……在你们眼里，
只有祂的爱是一切的来源。你们一直都这么按部就班地活着，自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸
的奴隶，而殸也不过是你们的奴隶。这个世界糟糕透顶，你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样
糟糕。”
虔举起了她的矛指向L，而后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述，光是尼尔
和L看见它时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”，因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡的大地
之上就已经在对这里造成了实际伤害了。仅仅是看向它，L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。
这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人，而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。
“我没有什么好隐瞒的。”虔说道，“计划的内容不重要，只有结果重要，那就是‘重生’。”
“……以无数生命的死为代价？”尼尔质问道，声音有些颤抖。
“擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一件很值得大惊小怪的事吗？”虔反问道，“更别说就连你都不一定记得那
上面之前写了什么东西。”
她的话音刚落，一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
肺中的气息被抽去了。
宇宙的风暴被换来了。
火柴被点亮了，火从中被燃起了。
力被抽送向前——纯粹的力，以及能的碰撞。
这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。
拼上“一切”——没错，一切。
……当然，对于这场纷争来说，相比用“战斗”去形容，“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。
一段时间的争斗之后，虔动了动自己的手指，尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上，发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来，尼尔颤抖着想
爬起身，可自己的身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头，发现虔此时正掐着L的脖子。
一瞬间，她的脑海一片空白，她只想放声尖叫。她祈求神的慈悲。是的，她不断地祈求着。
……然而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够，仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。
能够改变“命运”浪潮的存在，有人称作“奇迹”，但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果。
激情与努力或许在未来会被认可。
聪慧和勤勉之人啊，你若要跟神说话，祂也许真的会听你。
对于这样的存在，信仰真的并不是必要条件。
……而尼尔却又是这般信仰着神。
她或许真的会错误地认为，这一切发生的原因，是殸听见了她的祷告。
殸的国度中流传着一个古老的说法，那便是这千年以来，没有人再听见过殸的声音。殸已经死去了
两千多年之久。祂还有诉求吗？祂还有愿望吗？什么驱使着神？什么迫使着神？祂又为何会跟尼尔说话？
而在一千年前，祂又为何会对虔说话？
显然，因为神需要一个“谢幕”。毕竟神给你们每个人都准备
好了剧本。
尼尔又听见了殸的声音。祂的声音穿透了她的内里，她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫不已。什么回响自
殸的心内部发出，而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化，而最终，她看向她的
手心——神将自己的一部分和一个新的名字交给了她。
第二席面前的骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒，她因而短暂晃神了片刻。透过那些舞动的丝，她看见一个
新的“数”回应了呼唤，缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决的时候，L 抓住了这个机会。调动周围空气，这位
暂无名号的小孩子成功将这位强大的探索者推出了一段距离。
她们纷纷回头注视着神。
她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着的尼尔，以及她身体周围的那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。
殸说，她将起来，而她的起来是永恒的。她，尼尔，将成为「第八探索者，慈悲」。
她毁坏的躯体开始修复，她再度向第二席看去……
新“神”诞生，殸的声音便逐渐远去。
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—
Over the Sunken Mountains—
Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—
The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and
finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but
not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—
the invisible can be quite visible.
But still, they made their way.
And then there they were, behind Him:
where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow
throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.
And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.
She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.
"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here?
To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said,
"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."
Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"
And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you
would be anything you'd want to hear."
"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world
apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think
He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This
is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."
Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused
her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space
to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been
cut, too.
It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".
"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."
"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.
"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."
Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Breath was pulled from lungs.
Storms were summoned within space.
Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...
Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.
It's how Shapers fight.
With "everything"—everything.
...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.
In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook,
almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck.
Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She prayed. Yes, she prayed.
...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.
What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from
old seeds.
Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.
To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He might hear you.
For something like that, you don't need faith.
...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.
And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead
and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God?
Why did He Speak to Nell?
A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?
To some "End", surely. God has plans for all of you, after all.
Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot.
As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue
had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving
Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity
and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.
After, both looked back to God.
They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future
and beyond reflecting all around her.
Lephon told her to arise eternal. She, Nell, would be the "8th Seeker" and "Compassion".
Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—
—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.
在“影之大地第26”上，由阴影形成的冰雹没日没夜地下着……
越过已经沉没的山峦，被无情的空围困住的冰封都城“零”，两位少女仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。
半途中，她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”，在这里她们幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路，节省
了不少时间。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路的方法，抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段，
但帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度，隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭
极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战。
于是，最后她们终于来到了祂的背面：
一处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方；一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方。
高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大的丝，远看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。
她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了：挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛，周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。
那个人，第二探索者，看向了两位来访者。
“……是你们两个。”她说道，眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们，不过你们为何在这里？来看这里的
‘进进出出’么？”而当她并没有等来回复时，她轻轻点了点头：“啊……我明白了，殸跟你们说话了，
对吧。”
尼尔问道：“虔……这真的是殸的旨意吗？”
而虔回答道：“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头，好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们不会
喜欢我给出的答案。”
“你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
“殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道，“你们没有遇见过跟殸一样的世界吧……在你们眼里，
只有祂的爱是一切的来源。你们一直都这么按部就班地活着，自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸
的奴隶，而殸也不过是你们的奴隶。这个世界糟糕透顶，你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样
糟糕。”
虔举起了她的矛指向L，而后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述，光是尼尔
和L看见它时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”，因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡的大地
之上就已经在对这里造成了实际伤害了。仅仅是看向它，L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。
这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人，而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。
“我没有什么好隐瞒的。”虔说道，“计划的内容不重要，只有结果重要，那就是‘重生’。”
“……以无数生命的死为代价？”尼尔质问道，声音有些颤抖。
“擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一件很值得大惊小怪的事吗？”虔反问道，“更别说就连你都不一定记得那
上面之前写了什么东西。”
她的话音刚落，一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
肺中的气息被抽去了。
宇宙的风暴被换来了。
火柴被点亮了，火从中被燃起了。
力被抽送向前——纯粹的力，以及能的碰撞。
这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。
拼上“一切”——没错，一切。
……当然，对于这场纷争来说，相比用“战斗”去形容，“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。
一段时间的争斗之后，虔动了动自己的手指，尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上，发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来，尼尔颤抖着想
爬起身，可自己的身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头，发现虔此时正掐着L的脖子。
一瞬间，她的脑海一片空白，她只想放声尖叫。她那时已经屈服。是的，她不断地祈求着。
……然而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够，仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。
能够改变“命运”浪潮的存在，有人称作“奇迹”，但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果。
激情与努力或许在未来会被认可。
聪慧和勤勉之人啊，你若要跟神说话，祂便会听你。
对于这样的存在，信仰真的并不是必要条件。
……而尼尔却又是这般信仰着神。
她或许真的会错误地认为，这一切发生的原因，是殸听见了她的祷告。
殸的国度中流传着一个古老的说法，那便是这千年以来，没有人再听见过殸的声音。殸已经死去了
两千多年之久。祂还有诉求吗？祂还有愿望吗？什么驱使着神？什么迫使着神？祂又为何会跟尼尔说话？
而在一千年前，祂又为何会对虔说话？
因为神的棋盘需要一个谢幕。毕竟神给我们每个人都准备
好了剧本。
尼尔又听见了殸的声音。祂的声音穿透了她的内里，她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫不已。什么回响自
殸的心内部发出，而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化，而最终，她看向她的
手心——神将自己的一部分和一个新的名字交给了她。
第二席面前的骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒，她因而短暂晃神了片刻。透过那些舞动的丝，她看见一个
新的“数”回应了呼唤，缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决的时候，L 抓住了这个机会。调动周围空气，这位
暂无名号的小孩子成功将这位强大的探索者推出了一段距离。
她们纷纷回头注视着神。
她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着的尼尔，以及她身体周围的那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。
殸说，她将起来，而她的起来是短生的。她，尼尔，将成为「第六探索者，哀寂」。
她毁坏的躯体开始修复，她再度向第二席看去……
新“神”诞生，殸的声音便逐渐远去。
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—
Over the Sunken Mountains—
Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—
The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and
finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but
not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—
the invisible can be quite visible.
But still, they made their way.
And then there they were, behind Him:
where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow
throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.
And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.
She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.
"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here?
To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said,
"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."
Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"
And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you
would be anything you'd want to hear."
"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world
apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think
He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This
is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."
Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused
her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space
to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been
cut, too.
It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".
"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."
"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.
"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."
Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Breath was pulled from lungs.
Storms were summoned within space.
Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...
Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.
It's how Shapers fight.
With "everything"—everything.
...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.
In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook,
almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck.
Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She submitted herself. Yes, she prayed.
...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.
What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from
old seeds.
Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.
To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He will hear you.
For something like that, you don't need faith.
...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.
And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead
and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God?
Why did He Speak to Nell?
A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?
To the End of His design. God has plans for all of us, after all.
Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot.
As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue
had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving
Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity
and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.
After, both looked back to God.
They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future
and beyond reflecting all around her.
Lephon told her to arise ephemeral. She, Nell, would be the "6th Seeker" and "Forlorn".
Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—
—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.
[移动版: 20-7 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Designant.
兵刃相接，这是两位探索者之间的死斗。
前所未有的光芒倾泻至她们身旁，两人迸发出来的力量都像飓风一般凶猛。
虽然还很年轻，但「慈悲」想取虔性命的决意令人惊讶。
虔将一切都看在眼里，包括那想帮上自己老师的忙的L，于是她转而向L伸出了魔爪。
她短暂地抽离了战场，直接来到了那个孩子面前。
她用长矛抓住了孩子的右手腕，向上一提——
她取走了L的右臂。
L眼睁睁地看着自己被第二席夺走的右臂就这么被她随意地抛掷在空中；
紧接着，她便感到自己的知觉正在飞速消散。
目睹了这一切的尼尔早已僵在了原地动弹不得，而她的对手并不会给她机会反应。
虔回到了尼尔身边，取走了她的肩膀——
随后她又抽回了自己的矛——
于是很快地——
她的矛便再度向前，穿过了对手的身体，
接触之间，现实的编织飞速解体，将尼尔的存在本身一步步瓦解。
于是，电光火石之间，尼尔便不复存在了。
而她的学生，那位孩子……也逐渐变得僵硬、冰冷。
L……并没有信仰。
信仰的确可以驱使一切，但信仰并不稳定，且极易改变。
而知识、逻辑、既定的事实——这些是这个女孩所相信的、能够让殸真正变好的东西。
而如今，尼尔死了。
她看着第二席就那样将老师的尸体随手丢在一旁，感到愤怒而又惊恐。
她的呼吸变得越来越重——即使已经深受重伤，她的思绪却愈发清晰起来。
她回望向殸的背面，她的双眼开始变干——
她开始流血，太阳穴嗡嗡地鼓动着。她就那样停止了时间的流动。
那是她第一次因为一个人而动心，而她给了她“L”这个名字，简单而又直率，但不知从何开始新的感觉产生了。
也算情有可原，毕竟L只是她名字的一部分，不是她的全名。
她的名字是特殊的。除却她自己加诸的意义外，这个名字本来毫无意义。
但如今，在Arcaea的心脏之中，这个新的名字却成为了神圣的、高于一切的存在。
的确：
「殸」是神。
「拉可弥拉」也是。
她看向祂的脊骨，看向祂的心脏。
她看到了祂灵魂的残影。
于是，她命令道……
殸……
人们并不总能明白神的旨意。
祂无法回应祂听不到的祷告，祂无法回应祂的儿女。
但，命令祂，这并非不可能。
这是千千万万个“如果”后的“必然”，神圣、圣洁、不可玷污。
而仅仅以“命运”相称，也难免太过简单而又俗气。
毫无悬念：这是拉可弥拉应得的。
因长期干涸而早已沉寂的神经突触突然搏动了一下，因重新被认可而再度变得温暖。
巨石般坚硬的后背涌动着昔日的情感。 神的心抖动了一下。
就在那一瞬间，空也静止了一瞬。
现实已被改变。一切都“知晓”了她，一切都认可了她。
殸的核心已被重塑，如今她即是法则。
少女对神明说话，少女让神明聆听。她让她的声音传到了千里之外、万里之深，
传到了只有她的眼睛能看到的地方；
殸曾赐福她这双眼睛，赠予她双手及十指。
她用她也感到陌生的口吻说话，告诉殸她的欲求。
给予一个数，给予一个名——再给予它们完美；
最后，给予这个神圣的生命一切。
不能够随意便赐予一个数和名，因为这是「她」的数和名，因为这是尼尔的数和名。
因为此前尼尔并不值得拥有安息。
而殸答应了，拉可弥拉便成为了祂的延续。
她朝祂的骸骨伸出手——
重塑了神残存的意志。
一抹全新的颜色自巨人身上无数的金线迸出。
这便是她/祂的——拉可弥拉的色彩，冰冷而璀璨夺目，点亮了整个宇宙。
这抹色彩照进了他/祂的脊骨和肋骨，穿过了泰拉，越过了空。
大能充斥着她/祂的身体。她/祂的右臂再度生长出来，
而她/祂开始重塑自己，将所有伤痕治愈。
殸倾听了“她”的声音，而祂再度说道：
她/祂将于此处升起，于他/祂背面，步他/祂之后……
拉可弥拉，至高者、第八探索者，也即——
「洞烛」。
静止的时间再次流动起来后，她/祂将痊愈了的双眼看向那第二席。
而见证了这一切的虔则痛苦地意识到：殸的旨意此时已不可忤逆。
她仍做出了自己的反抗，但不过是杯水车薪，毕竟巨浪的走向不会轻易改变。
拉可弥拉轻松便将她震慑，无形的力量将其死死压在神刚创造的空间里。
她/祂从虔的身后唤出一颗小小的恒星，并令其坍塌。
那位探索者顷刻之间便被吞噬，彻底消失了。
她随后将那颗恒星随手一掷，结束了它短暂的一生——一切又回归了沉寂。
故事逐渐迎来了尾声。
拉可弥拉并没有让她/祂的老师就这么死去。
她/祂将她带到了自己所创造出来的一个地方，将她重新唤醒。
她/祂将她的灵召回，并令她的伤口痊愈。
尼尔苏醒后，立刻便知道发生了什么：拉可弥拉做了什么，而她又经历了什么——
而她只感到更加刺骨的恶寒。
这意味着她失败了，她辜负了她的学生。
“……”
拉可弥拉沉默地低着头，看向自己的老师。她/祂深深地看向她，窥进她的深处。
她/祂接着问道：“……尼尔，你为什么不随我来？”
如今，拉可弥拉能够看见她同伴的心，她很清楚她们之间的分歧。
她能看到自己的老师内心其实并不想让她离开，想“求她留下来”。
即使她没有这样的能力她也明白，因为她此前已表达过无数遍她的愿望：她想成为神，然后抛弃这个世界。
“……尼尔，你已经没事了，那便给我开口讲话。”神说。
尼尔终于抬起头，看向她/祂，回答道：“‘为什么不随你来’……？可你为什么要走？”
但她早已知道这个问题的答案，不过拉可弥拉还是回答了她：“我只为自己而活，这是我活着的唯一动力。”
“你不必这样折磨自己，尼尔。这没必要。
人们不会感激你，也不会对你赞赏有加。
最终你只会孤独地惨死在一名神使手中，而除了我没有人会再记得你。”
“可我们不一定会死，L，”她的老师反驳道，“留下来吧，这样我们就……”
拉可弥拉缓缓摇了摇头。“我能看见，”她/祂说。
“那个结局早已注定，没有任何转机的可能。殸上的每一位塑形者都会死去。”
尼尔也同样摇了摇头：“可我不会允许那样的事发生——”
“住！嘴！！”
拉可弥拉大吼道，祂的声音震彻整片大地天空，尼尔愣住了一瞬。
尼尔回过神来望向祂时，祂的眼神里满是愤怒。
“我承认，我说谎了，尼尔。”她颤抖地说道——因愤怒而颤抖，“我也为你而活。
“怎么，你一定要听我说出口吗？一定要让我一字一句清楚地讲出来？还是一个字一个字写下来给你？
“只有这样，你才能清楚地知道我其实多么在乎你、多么爱你吗！？”
她的老师僵住了，脸随即抽动了一下，再也没有忍住。
年长些的塑形者眼眶霎时噙满了泪水，抽噎之间还打了几个嗝。
眼泪就那样滑落了下来，作为老师的她终究还是失态地哭了。
对此，拉可弥拉仿佛置若罔闻，她/祂继续冲着她那正失声痛哭的老师尖吼道：
“我当然爱你！不然呢？那我现在还在这里，不是为了你，是为了什么？
“我才不会抛弃你，我做不到。你那么好，我很难不喜欢你。”
“你几乎是我的全部……
“所以我不想你死去！我讨厌将你和死亡联想在一起，尼尔！”
“好好好，现在你知道哭了。呵呵，哭，哭吧……但你就是不会回答我！
“悲哀而又孤寂，永远都在关心别人，永远都在付出……
“我恨这样的你！你以为我是在说气话吗？”
“不，我真的很讨厌你这样子。你为他们付出了一切，然后呢？他们值得吗？
“辛辛劳劳为他们付出……可他们都是些什么东西！而你有多大的本事你不知道吗？
“可你把它们都用在了什么地方！”
仿佛宣泄完了，她暂时安静了下来，但仍在颤抖的身体说明了一切。她的眼神冷淡地看向自己身下的少女。
尼尔摇了摇头。她不会抛弃任何人。
没错，任何人，唯独不包括L。
拉可弥拉再度开口，她/祂的语气冰冷得刺骨：“看看你这副模样，真是可悲。”
“没错，”神重复道，“你便是‘哀寂’，你不配当第八席。”
尼尔呆滞地看向自己那正死死瞪着殸的背部的学生。
“毁灭的烙印，是你应得的。”拉可弥拉说。
“诅咒，也是你应得的。从此以后，‘第六’即是你的席位。永远背负着它、背负着诅咒吧。”
在殸之心的深处，新的什么东西被刻到了黑色的画布之上，成为了新的现实。
转化已经完成，而「哀寂」对自己的学生能给出的唯一回复，却只有
“我很抱歉……”
“你是该感到抱歉。”拉可弥拉说道。
“但是，尼尔……这也是为什么我会喜欢你。”
宇宙在神的背部降下一滴泪水：那是一扇通往别处的门。
神俯下身来，用自己的双手轻轻扶着尼尔的脸。
祂用自己的唇轻啄了自己同伴的脸颊。
祂在门前徘徊了一阵。
祂迟疑了一会，思索要不要还是留在这里。
……但祂最终还是站起身，转身离开了
祂的老师，离开了这名叫“殸”的世界。
直到抽身离开之前，祂的手仍轻触着自己同伴的面颊……
但祂最终还是将手抽离，将自己的表情埋藏在阴影之中。
祂踏入了门的那一端。
……门合上了，自此再也不见神的踪影。
塑形者之间还有最后一篇故事，但它貌似已被讲述过了——
由另一位在另一处所讲。
当你们称其为“对立”的那位少女死去之时，当尼尔无力地在她面前死去之时。
因为“大能”是一种“能”，有人能操纵它们，有人能挪动它们。
但在殸这里，它们永「存」。
一位神使降临了。
再一次，也是最后一次，塑形者们遭受了恶报。
……但永恒的主不在那里。她/祂仍然存在，她/祂已经存在了相当长一段时间。
不知多少年过去，或许是上百年，或许是上千年，
即使那另一位会将不同事件发生的时间记混，甚至告诉你那件事“才发生了没多久”……
她/祂最终在旅途中找到了Arcaea。
而尼尔死去后，Arcaea也迎来了她过去的老师。
……不，这一点，她/祂并不知晓。
不过——Arcaea的故事并不是殸的故事。那另一位也能够讲述它的故事。
这段往事也已传达到了，或是说，“被偷走了”。不过不管怎样，历史都被记录了下来。
现在……
这位新的神明的意志，是随心所欲的，正如祂变化莫测的本人。
祂的目的？怎么，你也好奇吗？
好的，那就再给你最后一条情报吧：
不要信奉她/祂。
毕竟，信仰可以决定“现实”。
而如今，那个世界的造物主已经丧失了自己的权能；
Arcaea也正在死去，甚至，已经死去……
但……
在那里，神仍然存在。
Two Seekers met and clashed.
New light cascaded around them, and power whipped out between the two like typhoon gales.
Although she was young, "Compassion" was determined to have Faith's head.
Faith saw this, saw that L was still trying to help her teacher, and so went to L instead.
She left their fighting briefly, and went straight to the child.
She grabbed the child's right wrist, pulled it up—
—and using her spear, she took the limb from L.
L looked at the limb she'd lost as the 2nd dropped it callously to float through space,
and she soon felt her consciousness fading.
Nell shivered and froze on seeing this—so Faith returned to her.
Faith took Nell's shoulder—
drew back her spear again—
and, quickly—
She ran the spear through the young woman's body, the seams of reality
warping upon contact—undoing "who" Nell "was".
So, in almost an instant, Nell had gone.
The child meanwhile... went still, and cold.
L... believed in nothing.
Belief drives, but it's fickle and can change. Knowledge, logic, certainty—
the stuff that makes Lephon the better place; that all drove the girl.
So now Nell was dead.
She watched the 2nd cast aside her teacher's body through a wide and quivering stare.
She breathed heavily. Though gravely wounded, her thoughts were now clear again.
She turned her eyes to Lephon's back, and as those eyes began to dry—began to bleed,
brain pounding, she stopped the flow of time.
The name her first love gave her was "L"—simple and honest, but it became affectionate.
Still, it was only one letter of her true name.
Her name is special. A name without meaning apart from what she grants it.
Now hallowed within Arcaea's heart, it is the name of a new being beyond all.
This is true:
"Lephon" is One God.
"Lacrymira" is Another.
She looked into His Spine, into His Heart,
and she saw there the shade of His soul.
...So, she commanded Him.
—Lephon,
is in many ways inscrutable.
He does not hear prayer for He cannot hear. He does not listen to His children.
But still: to command Him—that's no miracle.
That is only the end of a hundred thousand ways; divine.
And to call it "fate" would be trite, too.
It is undeniable: Lacrymira was deserving.
Hollowed and dried nerves long quiet of synaptic pulse warmed now with recognition.
That stoney back stirred with old feeling. The Heart of God shook,
and, for a moment, the Air went still.
This reality changed then. All "knew", all innately recognized that girl.
Changing Lephon at its core, she became Rule itself.
The girl spoke to God and made Him hear. She made her voice reach depths
that only her eyes could see.
Those eyes Lephon had blessed her with, and the hands and fingers He had given her too.
She spoke in a tongue she did not know, but felt; told dead Lephon her desire.
Give a number, give a name—give perfection in these symbols,
and grant this holy one everything.
Not just any number and name: "hers". Nell's.
Nell was one person who did not deserve grace.
Lephon agreed. Lacrymira would instead become his Legacy.
She raised her arm toward His bones.
And there, she shaped the lingering will of God.
A new color was born amidst the forest of giant's gold threads.
It was Her, Lacrymira, and it shined cold throughout all of space,
into His Ribs and Spine, and beyond to the Terra and the Air.
Power filled Her body. Her right arm found its way back to Her,
and She began to re-shape Herself to seal any wounds.
Lephon had listened to Her, and now He spoke again.
She would arise here, behind Him—and after Him:
Lacrymira, or—The Ascendent - 8th Seeker:
"Insight".
After the flow of time resumed, She set Her healed eyes on the 2nd.
Witnessing the risen Insight, Faith realized with pain that Lephon's will had been set.
She fought against it—she did, but it was with the same futility as to fight a wave.
Lacrymira overwhelmed her, and pressed her down against new land She had made.
She summoned a miniature star above Faith's back, and made it collapse there—
rending the Seeker's body to nothing in only a few moments.
She dismissed the destroyed star and after: all was quiet again.
The story steadily draws to its conclusion.
Lacrymira did not leave Her mentor dead, She brought her down
to the land She had crafted and revived the young woman, bringing
her soul back and healing the body's wounds.
But, with the two of them all alone there behind Lephon, Lacrymira standing and Nell on her knees,
Nell knew at once what Lacrymira had done in her absence—and she went a new kind of cold.
In all that it means: Nell had failed her child.
"..."
Lacrymira looked down upon her silently. She looked deeply into her—into the core of her being.
And She asked, "...Nell, why won't you come with me?"
It hadn't been said. She could see in Her sister's heart that the two of them were not aligned.
Within, She could see that her teacher wanted to "beg her not to go". Because
She had floated that idea so many times before: to become a god, and leave the world behind.
"Nell... you're alive again so SPEAK to me," said God.
Nell looked up at Her and finally replied, "'Why won't I come'...? Why do you want to go?"
They both knew Her answer, and yet Lacrymira still gave it: "I can't live for anyone but myself."
"You shouldn't either, Nell. You don't need to.
You won't be thanked for it. You won't be praised.
You will die at the hands of an angel, and no one but I will remember you."
"We don't have to die, L," her teacher answered. "Stay, and we..."
Lacrymira slowly shook Her head. "I can see it," She said,
"there isn't any saving us from that end. Every Shaper here will die."
And Nell hung her head and shook it in turn. "No," she said. "I won't allow that—"
"Shut UP!!"
Lacrymira roared. Her voice struck throughout everything, and made Nell for a moment still.
When Nell looked back to Her, Her eyes stared back wrathful.
"I told you a lie, Nell," she continued in a trembling voice—trembling with rage,
"I can live for you. Do you need me to say it? Do you need me to enunciate?
To put it to paper? To say so obviously that I love you!?"
Hearing this, her mentor shook and broke in expression.
Her eyes brimmed with tears, she hiccupped then.
Tears fell from her face. She cried. She continued to cry.
And Lacrymira, She shouted over Her mentor's tears—
"Of course I love you! Why would I still be standing here if not for you? I won't leave you. I can't.
You're too charming not to love."
"You're nearly everything to me...
I don't want you to die! I hate the idea of you dying, Nell!"
"And great, now you're crying. Crying... And now you won't answer me!
Forlorn Nell, always caring and caring...! I could hate you for it. I do. I hate that in you, completely.
You waste everything you are on people so much less than you!"
She stopped speaking. Her body was trembling now. Her cold eyes fell on the girl beneath her.
Nell shook her head. She would not abandon anyone.
Anyone, but for L.
And Lacrymira told her, with a voice like ice: "You're sad."
"That's right," God repeated, "you're 'Forlorn', and 8 can't belong to you."
Nell stared up at her student, who was now staring into Lephon's back.
"You deserve a mark of ruin," said Lacrymira.
"You deserve a hex. You will be '6'. Bear that cursed symbol forever."
Deep in Lephon's heart, something new was
scrawled upon a black canvas, and it became the new truth.
Now changed, the only words "Forlorn" could give her student were "I'm sorry..."
And Lacrymira answered, "You are.
But, Nell... I love you for that, too."
A tear in space opened behind the new God: a gate to elsewhere.
She bent, and held Nell's face gently by one hand.
She laid Her lips on Her sister's cheek.
She lingered.
She thought, for a moment, to stay.
...She stood, and She turned;
away from Her teacher, and away from Lephon.
For longer, Her hand stayed at her sister's cheek.
She took it away. She hid Her face.
She stepped through the gate.
...It closed, and She was gone.
One final story remains for the Shapers, but it has already
been told by another—in another place.
The story of when the one you'd call "Tairitsu" died, where Nell had died before her in vain.
Because "Powers" are "power". One can coax them, one can shift them,
but on Lephon they always "are".
An Angel descended.
For the second and final time, the Shapers had a reckoning.
But... The Eternal One was not there. She remains, and has remained for a very long time.
Many years have passed. Centuries, maybe—although
another might order events incorrectly, and tell you on top of that that "it wasn’t long ago..."
On Her journey, She found Arcaea.
And with Nell's death, Arcaea has found Her old teacher too.
...No: Lacrymira doesn't know this.
But—Arcaea's stories are not Lephon's. They can be told by another.
This history has been conveyed. "Stolen", maybe. At any rate: recorded.
Now...
The new God's will is whim, and She is a capricious girl.
Her aims? Wouldn't you like to know them.
Well but, have one truth before you go:
Don't believe in Her.
Belief makes "truth", after all.
Because you see, while the creator of that place has lost her power—
and while Arcaea may be dead or dying...
this is so:
There, god is not.
[移动版: 20-8 | Switch: ]
前置条件：完成20-7
你该知晓：
成神之路并无真理，
神的旨意即是真理。
一切法则、秩序，全因神之意志而生。
因为，“自然”是祂的名，“无为”也是祂的名。
明智的、伟大的神，其名也将是伟大的，而愚蠢的神和那些令人无法启齿的神则不在此列。
当然，最后还有既是人类、也是神明的神。
我，第八席，洞烛。
但亲爱的，得寸进尺可不是好习惯。我的真名你不该知道。
既然已经偷听了这么久，见好就收才是乖孩子哦？
塑形者，至高者，探索者：我「即」完美、无限、全知全能本身。
除了「神」，还能有谁能够做到？
……可作为你们的神，我却是如此地宽宏无私。
我不断探索正是为了缝合已经破损的裂缝，修补逐渐黯淡的帱幕。
只可惜……这个世界永远只会重复崩坏。
啊啊，我那所谓的“姐妹”，和她新交的朋友……
我能看见她们，透过我那另一只全知全能的眼。
她们在这个世界中不断蹒跚、徘徊，在正在死去的Arcaea之中行走。
她们被蒙蔽了双眼，从而拒绝了“神”赐予他们的“生”。
这跟Arcaea最后的结局有何区别？她们已经完全接纳了“死”。
这真的太令人惋惜了。
……于是？……于是，「我」记住了：
那再次浮出水面的古早历史，你同我曾一同见证。
但你知道吗？我不喜欢讲述它的方式。
所以我决定换种方式去讲述它。
旧的秩序不再有效的时候，就应该被打破——
新的秩序就是这样而来，为玷污和毁坏而生。
你的残影，那些也许能污染你灵魂那纯洁色彩的阴暗面……
最好再无人能够想起。
不过，即使有些东西就该被遗忘……
你也应该永远铭记自己的名字。
Listen:
There is no rule to divinity,
rule is set by the divine.
Law, and order, are established by the will of gods.
Why, there is a god called "nature", and there is a god of "nothing".
Brilliant gods with brilliant names, idiot gods and gods with names unspeakable.
And, us human gods.
I am 8. I am Insight.
But, little devil: my true name was not yours to know.
You've been listening to some secret words, haven't you?
Shaper, Ascendant, Seeker; I "am": perfection, infinite, all-seeing.
What else? But "god".
...But now, I, your magnanimous god...
I seek to stitch torn seams back together, and repair a graying veil.
Yet: the world itself still always tumbles down into nothing.
Ah, that so-called "sister" of mine, and her new friend...
I can see the two of them through another eye.
Stumbling through this world, walking Arcaea in its dying.
They've become blind: rejected "god" to accept "life".
And like Arcaea has, this means to have wholly accepted "death".
It's sad.
You know? You know: "I" remember:
that old history that was brought up, and which you've bore witness to.
But? That history? I don't like how it's said.
I've decided to tell the tale a different way.
For if old rule is useless, the rule may freely be broken—
and new law made to spite it.
Remnants of the self, darker parts of you that might recolor your soul;
they are best off forgotten.
Though, while some history is worth forgetting...
...You would do well to remember your name.
[移动版: 23-1 | Switch: ]
这并不寻常，我想你知道的。
这些身体……在那样一个易碎的、粗制滥造的地方……却神奇地并不真的易碎——或许正是因为造物主
对生命本身抱有那样的心愿……
无论如何，那位少女解体成千万缕碎片构成的丝线时，可以肯定的是，那并非一件寻常之事。
为了保证她从这个世界到那个世界后也仍然是“自己”……
Arcaea的来客，将“摩耶”分解成了最基本的组成部分……当然，她并没有被彻底销毁。
因为你要明白：每每由玻璃碎片制成的少女在离开Arcaea边界的时候，她们都会被撕裂或彻底解体，可
允许那种事发生？还是在那位少女身上？这实在不太可能。
因为神明的心愿，并不总是那么不堪一击。
……你还想加入那位少女的旅程吗？她现在已经到了一个更好的地方。
丝线交织、缠绕，而她仍然十分清醒。
到了更好的地方啊……
被色彩包裹，被感官所获……
摩耶自一片漆黑的天穹坠下，汇入琥珀色的河流之间。
碎片组成的“星团”通过那漆黑天空上的一扇门，落入一处安静宁和之地。她被轻柔地推过门扉，又在
完全来到另一侧时被毫不留情地关入其中。她于朱红色的地毯上重拾自己的思绪，又不安地躺在砾石之
上——悲剧中诞生的、具有双重色彩的少女啊。
瞧，她又哭了……
她睁开双眼，望向全然陌生的天花板，她的呼吸急促起来。她用自己的衣袖擦拭泪水，低声问道：“谁……
她到底是谁……”只可惜无人回应。她眼中和脑海里浮现出那位少女的身影。“……真是个……疯狂的……
可怕的女人……”她喃喃自语。
……
看来，少女虽然得救了，却心怀憎怨，不知感恩。不过，她也理应表达自己的感受，哪怕它们很多、很杂乱。
摩耶虽然不心怀感激，但她有自由的意志。但好奇之人：或许Arcaea会再次记录下她的意志，变得更加不心
怀感激起来，而她自己或许永远也不会知情。
摩耶撑起身子，最终站了起来。她来时听到身后的门锁上的声音，但她还是尝试去推开……门当然没有
如愿打开，所以她转而面向前方。前方还有另一扇门，可它并不似出口，而像是通往更深处去的甬道。
……她犹豫了，小心翼翼地盘算着。接着她迈出了第一步，第二步……最终推开了门扉。
It isn't usual, you know.
Those bodies there in that poorly-made place...they aren't too poorly-made themselves.
That may be from the creator's wish for life—
At any rate, when that girl fell apart into threads of glass, that was no usual thing.
In order to make sure that she remained "herself" from one world to the next...
Arcaea's visitor reduced "Maya" to her basic parts...she wasn't destroyed.
Listen. Are you worried that a girl made of glass, upon leaving Arcaea, will always split or shatter
upon reaching the world's boundary? It is deeply unlikely.
Wishes made by gods aren't so fragile.
...Would you like to join that girl again? After she fell into a better place.
As a spiral of threads, she still was very conscious.
In a better place...
Marked by color, and known by sense...
Maya fell down from a black sky run through with rivers of amber.
A spiral of glass threads passed through a gate in that sky, and down into a quiet place.
She was sent gently through a doorway and, ungently, the door shut closed behind her.
She came back together on a vermillion carpet, and uncomfortably laid across stone:
the two-colored girl born of tragedy.
Crying again...
Her eyes opened to an unknown ceiling; her breathing quickened.
She wiped her tears away with her sleeves and,
"Who...Who was that..."
she whispered—to no answer.
Her eyes and mind flashed with the visitor's image.
"...What kind of...crazy...awful woman..." she muttered.
...
It seemed that although she had been saved, this girl was very hateful and ingracious.
Though, her swirl of thoughts should be kept to her head.
While Maya is rude, her thoughts should be hers.
To the curious: perhaps Arcaea will be rude once more
and record her thoughts without her knowing again.
Maya pushed herself up and rose to her knees.
She had heard the door lock behind her, but she tried it anyway.
It did not open, and she faced forward instead.
Another door waited ahead: a way further in, rather than out.
...After some time thinking, she stepped forward, and opened that door.
[移动版: 23-2 | Switch: ]
而另一边……
房间很温暖，她的双耳在静寂之中找到了舒适。
眼前是一个巨大的中庭。上方的天花板呈脊状排列，宛如某个巨人的骸骨，而她身旁矗立着几根粗犷而
威严的巨型柱子。摩耶莫名感到安心，却仍带着怀疑的目光盯着这一切。
她出声问道：这是什么地方，之前自天空而降的那个人现在又在哪里？
她一边嘟囔着，双脚也开始行走起来。
完美的世界里自然不存在尘埃，法则也并不存在亏缺和漏洞。
凡是该有归处的东西，都会有其归处。摩耶将发现许多来自其他地方的物件，在这个地方却不是随便乱
放的。它们都被悉心温柔地摆在每个地方。
因此，这个地方正是倒映着祂的心和爱的特殊的一隅。
雕像、书籍……
成排，乃至成箱的植物……
地球仪，以及其他悬挂着的或直立的物体——不属于这个世界的地图……
各种工具、器械像展品一样陈列着……
还有喷泉，甚至各种镜子……
各式各样，来自各地。
当摩耶的脚步声来到新的房间里时，她的声音回响在整个房间里：“庄园……？……可它是空的？”
她的声音清晰，标准，是一个刻意的试探。但貌似没有人在场，没有任何被听见的可能。
巨幅的肖像、油画——她能找到的任何墙上都挂满了各种作品。她走过的每个大厅和房间都挂满了她不
熟悉的物件，但这些画布依然不断吸引着她的注意力。
最终，在一幅白色沙海的画像前，她停了下来。
她盯着它……不是因为它看起来很熟悉。
她似乎很想试一下，于是她便伸出手去触碰那奇特的布料。
在她触碰之下，影像开始在指尖泛起涟漪，如同触碰水中倒影一般，但她的手指却无法穿过。
……分明是毫无分量的试探，但被拒绝的感觉却如一头凶猛的猛兽。
通道似乎只为房子的主人开启……
摩耶皱了皱眉，不知晓发生了什么，只好继续向前走。
她穿过空荡荡的大厅——偶尔有薄纱般的幽灵穿过其间，引起她的注意，让她停下脚步……
有时，远处的声音从远处传来，落脚在她的耳间。但在她来得及转身猜测来源之前，她的耳朵却又失去
了它，重归静寂之中……
她游荡着，流浪着，不断寻找更多。这样一个古典而并蓄的世界里，来自外界的事物并不是为了“收藏”，
而是被悉心照料、精心摆放起来。
……最后她还是拿走了一本空白的日志，最后她还是拿走了一支看上去已经装满墨水的羽毛笔。
她坐在漂亮的椅子上，外面是恒久不变的鎏金与乌黑的光线，从这位女主人宫殿的众多窗户倾洒进来……
摩耶开始书写。
//摩耶，壹。// 她写道。
// 刚醒来的时候，我便确信自己已经死去，但现在我却开始怀疑这一点。或者，更确切地说，我开始觉得
我或许又奇迹般地活了过来。
我醒来的地方……是个叫做Arcaea的地方，但现在我却不在那里。Arcaea或许是一个残酷而奇异的世界，
但我相信至少那里要比现在我所在的这个世界——她/祂的世界，更有潜力。
潜力永远都是希望的种子，而种子发芽，鲜花盛开之时，便是未来。//
// 我的名字……兴许是「摩耶」。不，我并不信仰祂。// 她写道。
// 如果有人哪天发现了这本日志：它存在的意义便是你。我会告诉你一切我所发现的事。//
On the other side...
The room was warm, and the quiet suited her ears.
A vast atrium. Above, the ceiling was ridged like the bones of a dead giant, and austere columns
large and domineering stood beside her.
Though feeling at ease, Maya looked at it all with clear skepticism.
She asked aloud: What kind of place was this, and where was the woman who had come from the sky?
Muttering about all that, she began to wander.
There's no dust in a perfect world, and no lack of order.
Everything that should have a place, has one. Maya would find that things from other places
are not dropped any "where" in this place, they are put down, warmly.
So, this place reflected the heart and love of God.
Statues and tomes...
Plants in rows, others in cases...
Globes, and other hanging or standing shapes—maps, of other places...
Tools and machines, displaying...
Fountains and mirrors...
A lot of things, and certainly not from one place.
As Maya's footsteps rang out long through the new room, she announced: "A manor...? ...It's empty?"
A standard voice. A test. But, it seemed that there was nobody there to hear.
Vast portraits, paintings—representations were hanging on half the walls she could find.
More baubles unfamiliar to her were in every hall and room she visited,
but the canvases continued to draw her attention.
At one—a portrait of a white sand sea—she stopped.
She stared... It wasn't that it was very familiar.
She seemed to want to test it, as shortly she reached out and touched its canvas.
At touch, the image rippled at her fingertips like touching a water reflection.
But, her fingers would not pass through.
...Nor a stone weight she hurled at the canvas, like a brute.
That gateway is only for the master of the house...
Grimacing and not knowing this, Maya moved on.
Through empty halls, where now and then the half-sight of gossamer phantoms stepping past
stopped her as they caught her eye...
Where a distant voice could sometimes be heard, shortly dissolving into silence
before she could even turn to guess at a source...
She wandered, seeking more, in a classical and eclectic world not "collected" from other places—but curated.
...Eventually she stole an empty journal. Eventually she stole a plume pen, seemingly full of infinite ink.
Sat on a pretty chair and by the unchanging gold and black light of the outside,
coming in from the many windows of the woman's manor...
Maya began to write.
// Maya, 1. // she wrote.
// When I first woke up, I was sure that I'd died, but I'm beginning to question the notion that I ever did.
Or, rather, I may more accurately be alive again.
Where I woke was a place called Arcaea, and Arcaea isn't where here is.
While Arcaea may be a cruel and strange place, I believe it is a world with more potential than this woman's.
And potential is the seed of hope—its blossom, the future. //
// My name seems to be Maya. I don't believe in God, // she wrote.
// For the one who might find this: I'll write down all that I know, for you. //
[移动版: 23-3 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Viola Illyria
……所以，摩耶貌似希望她的想法被别人所知？看起来她的确有所成长。
……那便如此吧。
看来，摩耶不仅想起了自从她在Arcaea醒来后所发生的一切，她还想起了在那之前所发生的一切。
她想起了她已经失去的所有从前的朋友。
其中的一个记忆：
一本小小的纸质书：没落于时代和社会的进步，但她就是喜欢那种特别的触感——况且对她来说，“小众”
和“不同”反而是加分项。在十二岁的小小年纪，她便享受着军装给她带来的与众不同的快感。她对自己
的很多方面感到十分得意——但阅读纸质书能给她带来的满足感绝非是随便一件小事就能与其相比的。有
一天她正坐在靠椅上读着书时，她的朋友不禁问道：
“你到底都是从哪里弄来这些东西的？”
一间小店，一个老人家，店里那些上了年头的东西……她想起来了。
可她还是无法永远记得。于是，她最终还是遗忘了这一切；于是，她再次站起身，继续在这个世界上行走。
日子一天天过去，日志中布满字迹的页面也一张张变多。起初，这些都是关于她的故事：从第一次生命，
到第二次生命，再到这里。然后之后的最后几条记录却与她在神殿中遇到的种种奇特的奥秘有关……
//摩耶，捌。//
// 现在我想，即使自己再不情愿，再感到恼火，我也不得不接受魔法真的可能是存在的这一事实了。
如果这不叫魔法的话，叫它能量的奇迹也可以，它甚至可以是“神明”的神力所现——
诡异的通道、近乎可见但仍无法感知到的幻影、凭空悬吊在半空的灯光，以及这个地方难以置信的面积——
它甚至或许还在不断扩展。//
//——我无法轻易相信来世。
我已死去，这点完全是肯定的。我知道我那时的感受，也知道这一切都是我的错。
考虑到这一点，以及我的死亡——
考虑到我照镜子时看到的完全陌生的面孔和双眼——
这是一个简单的事实：我现在看起来与生前大不相同了。
可这一切都好似于事无补，因为我最初写下的记忆已经开始从我的脑海中消逝。//
// 如果将我困住我的那个女人并非如她所言——是所谓的「神」，那她会不会是一个扭曲的天使？她会不
会是死神？那可真是恶毒啊。
这里难道就是她的家？可这里为什么没有任何印着她自己样貌的照片或肖像？
而且，如果这便是来世，那 //
她停下了笔。她从日记本上抬起头，透过头顶上方的一扇小小的圆形窗户望去。
她不禁想……
如果这真的是「来世」……
如果我没有就那样孤独地死去……
我会不会就不会像现在这样孤独地来到这里？
如果我并不是孤独地死去，我的“声音”说不定早已布满了星辰。
……她曾经是军人，曾经是“读心者”。没错，她曾经跟许多人都建立了所谓的链接——但他们最终都
死去了。
因此现在……
她眯起眼睛，将目光只聚焦在上方的窗户上，在心里朝远处的天穹呼唤。
一个信号，一则讯息，犹豫但清晰：“有人在吗？”
这回，有什么人的声音回答了。
是一个少女的声音，自她的骨髓深处轻轻响起：
“我……我在。你、你是谁……？”
...So Maya seemed to wish for her thoughts to be known? She has grown, it seems.
...So be it.
Maya did not only think of what had happened to her since her arrival to Arcaea,
she thought about what had come before.
She thought about the friends she had lost.
One memory:
A small, physical, book: out of fashion, yet Maya loved the tactile sensation—and she liked to be different.
At twelve years old, feeling unique even while in uniform was special to her.
She was proud of herself for many things, but this—reading a book
within her hands—was a particular point.
While reading, a friend of hers approached the chair she was resting in and asked—
"Where do you get those, anyway?"
A small shop, an older woman, and old things—remembering this...
She began to forget all of it. She picked herself up, then, and continued on through the world.
More days went on, more entries were entered into the book. At first, her history: from her first life,
to second, to capture. Her last few entries however concerned the mysteries
she had come across within the halls of God...
// Maya, 8. //
// I must begrudgingly and with great irritation accept at this point that magic is real.
Or, call it magic, call it miracles or power, call it even acts of "gods"—
Tricking pathways and almost-seen phantoms, lights that hang in the air from nothing, and this place's
impossible size. It might be growing. //
// —I can't easily believe in a life after.
It is a complete certainty that I died. I know what I feel, and I know that it was my fault.
Given this, and my death—
Given the new face and eyes which met me upon viewing my reflection—
it's a simple fact: I look very different now.
None of this is helped in that the memories which I wrote down to begin with
have begun fading from my head. //
// If the woman who trapped me was not a god as she claimed, was she instead a twisted angel?
Was she perhaps a reaper? Moronic.
Is this her home? Why does she carry no pictures or portraits with her own face?
And, if this is an afterlife then //
Her pen stopped. She looked up from her journal and through a small and circular window above her.
She thought...
If this truly is an "after" life...
If I did not die alone...
Would I ever be alone here? Well:
I didn't die alone, and my "voice" reaches beyond the stars.
...She was once military, once a "psychic".
Yes, she'd once shared a connection with many others—who have since died.
So, now...
Narrowing her eyes, she focused her gaze through the window above, and she called out
through that sky with her mind.
A hesitant message: "Is anyone there?"
...
And, there was a reply.
Another girl's reply, landing softly inside of her skull:
"I...am. Who... Who are you...?"
[移动版: 23-4 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Vainspire
“你真的能听到我吗！？”摩耶自空中传播的“声音”十分响亮，无论是谁听到都肯定会吓一跳。
而对方确实吓了一跳，可随后，她回答道：“等等，这不只是……！？这……这不只是我的幻觉……！？
天啊……！”
“太好了……太好了……！”摩耶不断重复道。“太好了……”她大声喊道，已经分不清这是她心底里
的呐喊，还是肺里早已稀薄的空气。“谢谢……太好了……太好了……”她又哭了起来。
“你……你在哭吗……？”
“……”
……而摩耶的回答只有抽泣。
……
两人之间沉默了好一会儿……
直到另一个声音终于问她：“你……绝对是真实存在的，对吧？”
“当然，”摩耶回答道。“你……你叫什么名字？”
“啊——名字……？”
“你的……等级和职务——哦，不对，不好意思，我是说——你军衔的样式，你还记得吗？”摩耶的声音
里充满着严肃与认真。
“‘军衔’？”那位少女重复道，她自己困惑在两人的思绪中交织。摩耶感觉好像有一只冰冷的手慢慢
地握住了她胸口的心脏……
另一个少女，她不记得了。
思绪上，二人的联结还在——但这个少女并不“记得”……意识到这一点，承认了这一点……
摩耶的脸颊划开了一道细小的裂痕。
……可是不知是愚蠢还是天真，摩耶并没有停止尝试。
“那——那个帝国……你听过吗？”摩耶问道，声音有些颤抖。
“帝国吗……我应该……通过回忆看到过……一些？”
“那你还记得……NMPGM吗？”
“是一个东西的缩写吗？……我没有印象了，实在抱歉。”
“没……没关系。”摩耶假装并不在意，“那我……没事。”
她的思绪翻涌不止：啊，我们都是读心者；啊，我们可以相互交谈；
啊哈哈哈，她什么都不记得了——在我害死她之后……
“等、等下！别着急……！在Arcaea里的人们，她们、她们是保留不了自、自己的记忆的！”对方的声
音突然变得……笃定了起来，“……一般来说是这样。我们倒是……倒是见过一个记得一点点之前发生
过的事的人。”
“‘见过’……”
“你……你在Arcaea吗？我们去找你好不好！？”
“我——”她摇摇头，心突然砰砰直跳，她脸上的裂痕变得更长了，她的思绪也因此停滞了下来。某件事
忽然再度闪回她的脑海——那段信任了没见过面孔的声音的回忆。
信任。
但她觉得她不该……不该就这样信任的。
……可是，她想这么做。她仍然想这么做。
“我叫摩耶……”摩耶隔着大气说道，舌头感觉像被刀子割了一般，“你……你记得自己的名字吗？”
另一端，那个女孩的声音略显迟疑，但她还是回答了：“我……有人、有人跟我说过……不要轻易把我
的名字……告诉任何人……”
摩耶苦笑了一下，才回答道：“哈哈……是……是的……我想你确实不应该轻易就相信别人。”
“……不过，我倒是想这样做。”
“……欸？”
“我想要信任你……毕竟交流才能够让我们相互了解。”
“……”
“……你……还在吗？”
“嗯，”摩耶回答道，“我觉得你有这样的想法……挺好的。”
“呃……啊……话说……”对方的声音迟疑不断。摩耶吸进一口气再将其呼出，将自己的腰背挺直了些。
“那你现在如何？在Arcaea……”摩耶问道，“你感觉还好吗？”
“嗯……！那你……你呢？你感觉还好吗……？”
“我吗，”摩耶回答道，嘴角仍然上扬着，“不，一点都不好。”
……但另一处的那位少女并未就此罢休。温柔地，毫无疑问地温柔地，她不断地追问着。她得知了那个
坠落至Arcaea外的少女，而摩耶也得知了那个身份不祥的伙伴就是导致对方死去的罪魁祸首。
尽管如此她仍缠着摩耶不放……或许是有些不依不饶了，又或许正是出于那挥之不去的愧疚感……
……摩耶的回复开始逐渐变得温暖起来，并且愈发如此。
在神明静寂的殿堂中……
摩耶再一次提笔，翻开了新的一页。
"You can actually hear me!?" The "voice" that Maya sent out through the skies was a loud one.
The one on the receiving end must have flinched to hear it.
After assuredly flinching, the other replied: "This isn't just..!? I'm...I'm not just...imagining this!? Oh...!"
"Yes...Yes...!" Maya repeated. "Yes..." aloud, she said it. With her heart, with her throat.
"Thank y... Yes...yes..." ...She began to cry again.
"You're...You're crying...?"
"..."
...Maya sobbed for her answer.
Silence stretched between them for some time...
The other voice eventually asked her, "You're...definitely real, right?"
"I am," answered Maya. "What's your... What is your name?"
"Ah—name...?"
"Your...rank and desig—Mm, your insignia? Sorry," Maya asked properly.
"'Insignia'?" the other girl repeated, and her confusion was shared across their thoughts.
In Maya's chest, a cold hand began to slowly close its fingers around her heart...
The other girl did not remember.
The bond of the mind was there—but this girl did not "remember"...Realizing that, acknowledging that...
...a small crack appeared on Maya's cheek.
...Foolishly, Maya tried again.
"Th—The...Imperium, do you know it?" asked Maya, with a shaking inner voice.
"I may have...seen a few...empires, in memories...?"
"Do you remember the...NMPGM?"
"Is that an acronym? ...I'm sorry, I don't know."
"That's...That's okay," lied Maya. "I'll... It's okay."
Her thoughts turned over themselves. Ah, we're both psychics. Ah, we can speak.
Ah, ha ha ha: she doesn't remember...after I got her killed—
"Wait! D-Don't...Don't panic! People in Arcaea, they—they d-d-don't keep their memories!"
The voice suddenly...insisted this. "...Usually. We've...met one person who...remembers some things."
"'Met'..."
"Are you in Arcaea...? Can we find you!?"
"I'm—" she shook her head, and her thoughts stopped as her heart rate began sharply rising up;
as the crack on her face lengthened. Something had flashed back into her head—
the memory of trusting a voice without a face.
Trust.
She felt that she couldn't—shouldn't trust.
...And still, she wanted to.
"I'm Maya..." said Maya through the air, feeling like a knife had caught her tongue. "Do you...have a name?"
Hesitantly, the other replied, "I...I-I-I've been told not to give out my name...easily..."
And a bitter smile found its way on Maya's face as she sent back her answer:
"Ha...haha... Yes... You shouldn't trust easily."
"...I want to, though."
"...Hm?"
"I want to trust you... communication is how we understand one another."
"..."
"Are you...still there?"
"Yeah," Maya replied. "And I think that's good...how you think."
"Um, uh...um..." the other voice stammered. Maya breathed in, and exhaled. She straightened her back.
"You're alright, then?" asked Maya. "In Arcaea..."
"Yes...! Are...Are you alright...?"
"Oh," Maya replied, her smile still there on her face. "No. Not at all."
...But the other girl didn't leave it at that. Gently, surely gently, she pestered.
She learned about this girl who had fallen out of Arcaea. Maya, too, learned about the unclear peer of hers
who she must have caused the death of.
She pestered Maya on and on in spite—or even perhaps because of the sentiments of "guilt"
that continually came back...
...until Maya's returning thoughts had become just a little warmer, and a little warmer still, each time.
In the quiet halls of God...
In time, Maya opened her book again, and again lifted her pen.
[移动版: 23-5 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过No Way Back
// 摩耶，肆拾贰。//
//现在我可以肯定：这个地方的时间流逝的速度本身，以及和Arcaea世界时间流逝的关系均似乎有些诡异。
简而言之，我怀疑自己的声音正以某种方式“回传”至我的朋友，而她那边“时间”的流逝尺度与我这里
并不一致。有时，这里的一小时相当于她那里的整日，但有时，她那里的一分钟却相当于我的一小时。对
她而言，世界崩塌与光线倾泻的景象就发生在不久之前，但对我来说，那已是相当久远的往事。
然而，当我们能够相互感知到彼此的声音时，我们之间的对话却又不会随着时间流逝而延展。
这听起来很像时间膨胀。//
//但更重要的是——我的猜想并未出错：Arcaea开始有了天气这种东西。既然我是在被掳走后才与她“相
遇”，那她的声音，她的呼唤……是否来自“未来”？Arcaea又将会如何改变？
至于那个奇怪的人：她将我带到这里之前曾略微提及她的远大志向——她认为Arcaea已然崩坏，而她要将
其亲手修复，她能够将其亲手修复。所以所谓“天气”的出现，是否真就能让那个世界变得更加“自然”呢？
——我不能就这么轻易相信她。//
//她说话的方式和语气，就好像之前就认得我一样——即使她根本就是来自很远很远的地方的人。她是不
是有什么执念或者妄想？
我的文笔是否过于繁重？当我更小的时候，更有活力的时候，我是否如此？每每回到家乡，我便常常扪
心自问：我是不是有些过于矫揉造作？当然，也有可能是我的文笔太干瘪，才会像干柴容易被火星点燃
一般//
摩耶在殿堂中徘徊时，一个念头突然从另一处浮现出来：
“嘿摩耶！你猜怎么着？”
“……她让你领航了吗？”
“是的是的，她真的让我领航了——真的！好开心哇！”听到这个念头的时候，摩耶收起了笔，不禁笑了。
如今，她们保持着密切的联系。摩耶不断给对方分享自己到了何处，发现了什么，而另一个少女则持续
向她汇报Arcaea的最新动向。
又一天。
“摩耶摩耶，我好奇你每次说幻影的时候，你是指的鬼魂那种东西吗……？”
“我其实指的更多是……类似‘海市蜃楼’般让你不确定自己看到的是不是真的的东西。”
“喔喔！海市蜃楼嘛！”
“嗯。”
而在早些时候的某天：
“摩耶！！”
“怎么了？”
“河床……在不断消失！有什么东西在填满它！”
又是另一天……
“摩耶……！”
“啥——”
“没、没什么事。我就是想聊聊天。”
“好，说吧。”
又是一天……
“摩耶，她好烦啊！”
“嗯……那为什么还要继续理她呢？”
“啊……！咳嗯……我、我不知……我不喜欢——我不喜欢自己一个人待着，很孤单。但是……！但是
不完全是因为这个！不要再让我难堪了啦！”
“没有那个意思，只是觉得你很可爱。”
“嗷嗷！求求了……”
“摩耶！”
“嗯。”
“你在吗？”
“摩耶！！”
“怎么啦？”
“听我说，听我说，摩耶！”
“摩耶，你最近怎么样啊？”
“话说，我近来发现个趣事……”
……
这一切都太过于眼熟了。对于摩耶来说，她开始笑的那一刻——恐惧也就再度浮现了。
但那毕竟也只是情绪，而单纯的情绪并不会对现实世界造成什么“现实”的影响。
在她考虑这些的时候……
裂痕沿着她的手臂蔓延开来。她行走时，玻璃碎屑沿着她的身体不断落下。
// Maya, 42. //
// I can certainly confirm it by now: the flow of time from here and in relation to Arcaea seems to be strange.
In simplest terms I suspect that my voice is somehow calling "back" to my friend,
and that "time" progression on her side is set at an inconsistent scale to mine.
Sometimes an hour here is a day there, but in other times a minute instead is an hour.
To her, the world breaking apart and lights cascading was recent.
For me, it was quite some time ago.
However: as our voices meet, that conversation will not be stretched through time.
It reminds me of time dilation. //
// More importantly—I was right: weather has begun in Arcaea. So, now that she and I have "met"
roughly from when I was taken, her voice may now call to me from "the future"?
How will Arcaea change?
As for that strange woman: she had spoken a little of her ambition before taking me here.
She mentioned how Arcaea was broken, and that her hands could right it.
Does "weather" make that world more "natural"?
—I can't easily believe her. //
// The woman spoke like she knew me—from at a distance. She may have obsessions, delusions.
Is my writing too elaborate? When I was younger—alive? When I was back home, I would sometimes wonder,
"Am I very pretentious?" Maybe my writing is so dry it's at risk of starting a fire. //
A thought came out from another side as Maya wandered the halls:
"Maya! Guess what?"
"She let you lead one of your trips?"
"She let me lead—oh wow! Yes!" Receiving that thought, Maya put away her pen and smiled.
Correspondence between them was regular now. Maya shared what she learned about where
she had been taken, and her other half kept her up to date on the goings on in Arcaea.
On another day:
"Hey Maya, when you say phantoms, do you mean they're ghosts...?"
"I mean more like...like images you aren't sure you're seeing: they're like mirages."
"Oh! Mirages!"
"Mhm."
On an earlier day:
"Maya!!"
"What's up?"
"The lakebed...is filling!"
And another day...
"Maya...!"
"Mhm."
"Nothing really is...Nothing's happening. I want to talk, though."
"Then let's talk."
And another...
"She's so annoying, Maya!"
"Yeah...Why do you stay with her?"
"Uh...! Um...I I don't...I don't like...being alone. Though...! Though that's not the whole reason! Don't tease me!"
"I didn't. I think that's cute."
"Nooo! Come on..."
"Maya!"
"Hey."
"You there?"
"Maya!!"
"What's up?"
"Listen, listen, Maya!"
"Maya, how are you doing?"
"Ohh, I found something interesting actually..."
...
It was all too familiar. For Maya, as she began to smile—her fear began to set upon her again.
But surely feelings are only those. Feelings don't make anything "real" in a real world.
As she considered this...
Cracks along her arm proceeded. Glass dust dropped from her as she walked.
[移动版: 23-6 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过ANDORXOR
// 摩耶，壹佰零捌。//
//你或许会感到很惊讶——为什么我仍然记得自己的名字。那是因为我每天都在记录东西，将我的名字写
下——即便我现在只剩一只手臂，但这只代表着写字与记录变得更难了，而不意味着就此放弃。
留给我的时间不多了。
我反复回看自己所写下的东西，并将其不断与我的所见所闻对比。但我为何不断虚弱衰败，我不得而知。
那些“幻影”与我并不相同，它们不会崩解，所以我“存在”的本质可能更接近于此，而非是因为那个女
人的所作所为。那个女人，她视我为珍宝，所以当她最终归来，却发现我已经化作尘土时，想必应该会心
碎不已吧。
嗯，只是一团玻璃碎屑罢了。
——维塔，有些话我想跟你说。
我倒是很清楚地记得你。//
……摩耶的故事便该终结了，很快，很快。
崩溃，遗忘……老实说，事实是如此悲剧荒诞，即使是神也不可能预料到这一点。
但，那位少女说的没错……
她现在只是碎片和记忆回响的产物，并在早前被带出了Arcaea。
她只是一缕残片，再无更多。
……而在另一处：
其他碎片漂浮在一片幽暗之中。
在黑暗之中，在世界的深处……
一个名叫维塔的少女正用自己的双手捧着什么。
接着，她小心翼翼地将它收了起来。她抬头望向她所在的这片漆黑的大地。
……她已经好几天都没有听见朋友的声音了。
维塔这几天来一直在说服自己：摩耶只是需要一点时间调整一下，毕竟最近她的回复都是轻柔的安抚。
但事实却是……摩耶正在消逝。
所以，如果她无法再听到那个声音……
如果她无法再听到任何声音……
那这便是无情而绝望的事实本身了。
不——但她如此想到。
不可能是她想的那样。这不可能便是事实——她只需要在另一端相信，便足够了，这便足够了。
即使这再荒唐，Arcaea也会听见。
心愿，即使埋在心中，从未说出口，也足够了……
本为一体的两颗心终会相遇——在心灵天生的联结中重逢。
上古之力的体现，静默神明的不忍——摩耶与维塔啊，又有谁听见了你们……
而现在，便交由对方来继续书写这段佳话吧。
// Maya, 108. //
// It may surprise you: I still remember my name. I write it every day, after all—even with one arm remaining.
That only makes writing difficult.
I don't have long.
I've researched what I myself have written down repeatedly, testing against what I can see around me.
But, my failing form remains a mystery.
"Phantoms" are unlike me: not falling apart; this may be a condition of what I "am"—
not an act of that woman. That woman finds me precious; she'll likely be upset to find me as dust when she returns.
Glass dust. Hm.
—I have something to say to you, Vita.
You, I can remember very clearly. //
...Maya's story is to end, and soon.
Falling apart and forgetting... In truth, with such impossibly tragic circumstances:
God could not have predicted this.
But, the girl is right...
What she is is glass and lingering memory, taken outside of Arcaea.
A fragment. Nothing more.
...In another place:
Other fragments drift within some gloom.
Within the dark, and underneath the world.
A girl named Vita holds something between her hands.
And, she carefully puts it away. She looks up and into a darkened landscape.
...She hasn't heard the voice of her friend in many days.
Vita had told her that she needed to take care of herself and only received light reassurance in reply.
But...Maya was fading.
So, if she can't hear that voice ever again...
If she can't hear another voice ever again...
Then that is reality: despairing.
—She thinks: no.
It can't be. And it won't. Believing that, in another place—that alone is enough.
Though this is absurd: Arcaea will hear it.
An unsaid wish is enough...
Two hearts, one, will meet by heart—with the help of an innate connection of mind.
This is old power, and also the sympathy of a quiet god. Maya, Vita: another hears you both...
Now, let another tell her tale.
[移动版: 23-7 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Undying Macula
两地间的广阔天地，
随心愿低语而踏入。
呼唤将超越那星辰，
由心灵与思绪聆听。
转瞬之间，灵魂消逝，
坠落，翻滚，穿过崭新的太虚。
渴望再度听闻友人的声音，维塔的灵魂自自己的躯体飘离而去。
炽烈的白光在她周围汹涌翻腾。她试图保持镇定，却感觉重力紧紧攫着她的躯体。
两个世界的边界在此激烈碰撞，她的意识也随之剧烈震颤。
然而随着时间流逝……
……混乱逐渐平息下来。她虚幻的身躯如今置身于全新的“黑暗”之中。这片有着宇宙漆黑的暗令人熟
悉，她能在此看见其他时空，看见新生的白皙星辰；她能看见遥远星域中流转的存在，能看见一个看似
完美而遥远的世界散发出的光晕。而在那光芒之前——
有位少女。
只剩一只手的少女——
一个有着双色头发与眼眸的少女，和她是那么的相似——
摩耶飘浮在黑暗之中，几近支离破碎。
“摩耶！”维塔高喊道，从未如此笃定。霎时，一种既熟悉又陌生的色彩将她笼罩。目睹着这色彩，感
受着这色彩，维塔浑身颤栗，凛寒刺骨。
她举起自己半透明的手。
色彩缠绕她的指尖，盘上她的手臂与脖颈，用力拉扯着。她咬紧牙关，拼命往前挣脱。
摩耶向她伸出了手。
光影在女孩间飞舞，涤尽所有色彩。而她们的手终还是稳稳相触了，就好像真实存在般。
维塔感到了自己的心跳，还有摩耶的搏动。
浩瀚无垠的星辰间，她们在死寂中相拥。
可事实终究无法忤逆。
又一则故事要迎来终点了，维塔十分明白。
“有趣，真是有趣，”摩耶气若游丝，干巴巴地说道，“到了这种时候，人反而会想起来所有自己曾经
忘记的事……”
“摩耶，你现在这样……”维塔问道，“是……是她干的吗？”她看向少女支离破碎的肢体。
摩耶摇了摇头。“事已至此，如此而已，”她说道，“……抱歉，又给你添了段悲伤的回忆。”
“……”
“那你现在想怎么做？”摩耶问道。
“即使是现在，你还是不够关心自己吗，”维塔回道。
“嗯……或许吧。但你还没有回答我？”
“我？我想怎么做……？我……我也不知道……我并不……”她顿住了，缓缓将目光挪到朋友身上，
“我甚至不知道自己为什么要试着找到你。”
于是摩耶恳求维塔暂时放开她。只见她颤抖着，手移到身侧……然后捧出了一本厚厚的日志。“你是说，
为了这个吗？”摩耶打趣道，只是话语中流露着些许哀伤。
“我不是为了这个。”维塔的回答干瘪而无奈。
“那么你现在应该这么做。”摩耶笑着回应道。
“我或许是希望能够救你……”维塔回答道，摩耶则收起了笑容。“我也不想失去你。”
“……”
“你的意思是……？“
“我们聊过的，维塔——”摩耶开口道，维塔反射性地皱了皱眉。“对于对方而言，我们都是什么，你还
记得吗？”
“‘记得’……一点都不有趣。”
“是啊，我当然明白……”
维塔安静了下来，摩耶也一样……
“倘若我的记忆能借由你延续下去，”摩耶说，“那么因为你，我便不会消逝。”
维塔问道，声音微小到几乎听不见：“……没有它后，你便会彻底消散吗？”
最终，摩耶缓缓点了点头。
“我……我应该答应吗？”
“……维塔……”
“……不，我明白的。”维塔说，同时她对自己也深信不疑。她再次说道：“我明白的。”
维塔也抓住了那本本子，二人将摩耶的日志一同捧在中间。
不疾不徐，维塔点了下头。
“……摩耶，”她回应道，“我们一起。”
话音未落……
记忆便开始在二人之间流转。
An expanse between places,
entered at the utterance of a wish.
A call beyond the stars,
heard with heart and mind.
And in a moment the loss of a soul.
A soul sent tumbling through new ether.
Wanting to hear the voice of her friend again, Vita's soul is sent away from her body.
A fierce blaze of white drives around her. She tries to hold steady, but it feels like weight and gravity
are gripping at her form.
The tumult of borders of two places clash upon her and her mind quakes.
But, in time...
...the chaos quiets down. Her ephemeral body finds itself in a new "dark". A space-like dark, familiar.
She can see other places here, and new and white stars:
she can see the shifting existence of faraway expanses.
She can see the light of a seemingly perfect and distant world.
And before it—
A girl with one hand left—
A girl with two colored hair and eyes, akin to hers—
Maya drifts, almost shattered, in the dark there.
Vita shouts, firmly, "Maya!" and there, and suddenly, a familiar and unknowable color surrounds her
and to see it, to feel it, Vita shivers and goes cold.
She lifts her translucent hand.
The color wraps her fingers. It winds her arm and neck and tugs. She tugs herself forward, gnashing her teeth.
And, Maya reaches back.
Light and shadow fly between the girls, and dashes all color out and, steady, their hands meet: like it's real.
Vita can feel her heart beating, and Maya's.
Between the stars, they pull together and hold one another in the silence.
It's true.
Another story is about to end, and Vita knows it well.
"Funny, that," Maya whispers with a dry voice. "Once you got here, I remembered everything I'd ever forgot..."
"Maya," Vita answers, "did...did that woman do this to you?" She asks this,
looking down at the other girl's fractured body.
Maya shakes her head. "It's circumstances," she remarks, "that's it...
And I'm sorry to add another sad story to yours."
"..."
"What are you going to do now?" Maya asks.
"You still don't worry enough about yourself," Vita replies.
"Sure... Hey, answer me?"
"About what I'll do...? I...don't know. I don't..." she pauses, and slowly brings her eyes to her friend's.
"I don't know why I even tried to find you."
Maya bids Vita to briefly let her go. Shaking, Maya brings her hand to her side...and presents a tome.
"For this?" asks Maya with sad humor.
"I wasn't," Vita says flatly.
"You should have," Maya replies, smiling.
"Maybe it was to save you..." Vita answers, and Maya loses her smile. "I didn't want to lose you, too."
"..."
"Then you won't. Shall I let you save me?"
"What...do you mean?"
"We've talked about this, Vita—" Maya answers, and Vita winces. "What we are to each other. You remember?"
"'Remember', that...isn't funny."
"No, it isn't at all..."
Vita is quiet. Maya is quiet a while...
"If what memory I have can be carried on through you," says Maya, "with you, I wouldn't fade away."
Whispering, Vita asks, "...Are you going to fall apart without that?"
Slowly, Maya nods.
"Am I...supposed to accept that?"
"...Vita..."
"...No, I understand." Vita says this, and she affirms it too in herself. She repeats: "I understand."
Vita...grabs a hold of the tome as well, and they each hold Maya's journal between them.
Steady, Vita nods once.
"...Maya," she answers. "I'll bring you with me."
And as she says this...
...memory begins to twist around them.
[移动版: 23-8 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Undying Macula
这是摩耶对维塔说的。
“不要再哭了。你不能就这样一直哭下去。”
这是维塔对摩耶说的。
“太不公平了，太蠢了——不要再用这种部队里才用的蠢话来应付我。”
但摩耶继续说道……
“……哈哈， 你也这么觉得吗？想想确实挺蠢的。”
而维塔也继续说道……
“一直都是。”
但她们能捕捉到的话语越来越稀薄。
谁人的声音被听见了。
“我仍记得。”
“我仍然……仍然厌恶……厌恶自己一直哭个不停啊。”
“我只是感觉很糟糕……如此而已。”
谁人的感受被感知到了。
不……没关系。没关系的，我不是孤身一人。
摩耶……你会没事的。
维塔……嗯，能最终成为你，我很高兴。
遥远的星星在远处闪了一下：这一处，另一处，再另一处。
水晶般的花瓣自摩耶的躯体内绽放开来，光芒自她躯体的裂隙中徐徐淌出。
两位少女闭上了双眼。
摩耶的记忆——属于维塔的记忆，就此开始交融。
纷杂混乱的世界，神圣的造物充满了怪诞和诡异的恐惧……
一切都在她们之间戛然而止。
这便是这个故事从始至终所发生的一切：
诞生于星际航行的世界，生而为天赋异禀之人；
被培养成为国效劳的精英，成为掌管无数航线之人。
在蒙昧中成长的维塔，因为听信不该被信任的声音开启了航道，从而走向了生命的终点。
死亡，死亡。崭新的、白色的疆界，让这破碎世界的缺陷再度浮现。
由扭曲之心铸就而成的畸形之物——Arcaea夺走了她的记忆，却无法彻底驱散它们。
那些记忆久了便开始感知，开始思考，开始散发出痛苦的光芒。
而理所当然地，Arcaea便开始以玻璃之驱，为其提供庇护。
那另一副躯体在另一处苏醒过来，独立于维塔之外。它带着当初催生它的相同情感醒来，并因此承受着
痛苦。
摩耶的记忆……
与维塔的记忆如出一辙。
那色彩再度在她们周围流转，被光芒流淌着带走。
更多花朵自摩耶的躯体形成、绽放——
而环绕着她们的世界，也开始急促地倾转。
摩耶和维塔纷纷睁开双眼，刺目的光流迎面扑来，而维塔的另一只手向前探去，紧紧抓住摩耶的肩膀。
二人所在的空间开始崩塌撕裂时，她再次将她拥入怀中。
光与声如潮水般将她们淹没，维塔的灵魂再度被拖回了那碎片的世界中去。她眯起双眼，紧紧抓着那另
一半——
——她的目光牢牢固定在摩耶的微笑上，而她的另一半身体也开始碎裂崩解。玻璃碎片不断反射、闪烁，
追随着她们的旅程。
星辰仍在嘶鸣掠过，直到撕裂的宇宙声响将一切骤然归于寂静。维塔紧握，再紧握，直至再无可握之物。
在那另一个世界里，殿堂与长廊再度归于沉寂。
维塔睁开了双眼——脑海与心间充盈交织着新与旧的回忆。
回来了，Arcaea。
还是漆黑一团……维塔让自己成为这扭曲世界的中心。
她举起了自己手中的本子。
“……”
她将本子平摊在身前，翻开至拯中间那片崭新的空白书页。她凝视着它，读出那最后的字句：
//谢谢你回应我的呼唤。//
维塔紧握着它，双唇紧抿。她的表情……她竭力保持着平静，却仍呼出滚烫的热气。
缓缓地……
她默然，以沉寂作为回应。
“维塔……你在看什么？”
维塔微微倾斜身子，再次看向那本书。
手指不断翻阅着书页，她揣度着自己的回答。
她记得这些书页里的所有内容，但她总是一遍又一遍地翻着回看——她的视线细细扫过其上的每一个字词。
……她思量完了，合上了书。
她转过身来，视线对上自己的同伴。
她给出了自己的答案。
Maya speaks to Vita.
"Don't cry, you can't keep crying."
And Vita speaks to Maya.
"That's stupid—it's stupid military talk."
And as Maya speaks...
"...Ha, you know? It is."
As Vita speaks...
"It was always stupid."
The words between them begin to blur.
It's said:
"I remember."
"Still...I'm sick of...sick of always crying."
"I'm sick...just sick."
It's felt.
No...it's okay. I'm not alone.
Maya...you'll be alright.
Vita...Yeah. I'll be glad to be you.
A distant star twinkles, and another, and another.
A flower of crystal blossoms from Maya's body, and light eases from the splits in her form.
The two girls each close their eyes.
And Maya's memories, the memories of Vita, begin to pass on.
The confused world, the strange terrors and whims of godly things...
They all stop between them.
Here is the story that has been, from first to last:
Born into a spacefaring world. Born with a gift.
Raised to raise the flag of a nation. Raised to command countless pathways.
Raised into ignorance, Vita came to die when she opened those pathways to a voice she should never have trusted.
And death, and death, and at a new border of white a broken world's flaws once more came to fore.
Misshapen made, by a misshapen heart, Arcaea took Vita's memories—but could not disperse them.
Those memories began to feel and from there began to think, and they radiated with pain.
So, Arcaea granted them shelter in the form of a body of glass.
That other body awakened in another place, apart from Vita.
It woke with the same feelings that had enticed its creation, and it suffered.
Maya's memories...
and Vita's are the same.
A color begins to shift around them again, rushed away by light.
More flowers blossom from Maya's form—
And the worlds all around them begin to spiral in a rush.
Maya and Vita open their eyes to a torrent of light. Vita reaches forward with her other hand to grip
Maya's shoulder, to embrace her again as the place in between begins to collapse and rend.
Light and sound push past them overwhelming as Vita's soul is dragged back to the world of glass.
She holds her other half tightly with eyes narrowed—
—her gaze fixes on the smile on Maya's face, as her other half's body splinters and breaks,
and the glittering of glass trails their journey.
Stars continue to scream past them. The noise of space ripping asunder suddenly erases to silence.
Vita holds, and holds, until there is nothing to hold on to left.
In another world, halls have gone quiet again.
Vita opens her eyes—head and heart full of old and new memory.
Down, in Arcaea.
The dark again... Here, Vita centers herself to the distorted world.
She lifts a book in her hand.
"..."
She holds the book out before her, open at the center before a new stretch of empty pages.
She stares down at it, and reads the last words:
// Thank you for calling back to me. //
Vita holds the book steady, and her lips tight. Her face...she tries to keep it still, and she breathes out hotly.
Slowly...
She says nothing.
"Vita...what have you got there?"
Vita turns a little. She looks at the book again.
Paging through it, she considers her answer.
She remembers the pages, but still turns through them—passing her gaze over the words.
...She finishes her thoughts. She closes the book.
She turns, she meets her companion's eyes.
And, she gives her answer.
[移动版: C-1 | Switch: ]
“维塔。”
“你看起来真傻。”
我让她别继续下去了。
“只有傻子才会骂别人傻。”我记得我是这么说的。
“你在引用什么名言警句么？恕我直言，我不赞成。像我这种聪明但不招人喜欢的人也有自己最爱的格言：
如果自己做了蠢事，就不能怪别人说你蠢了。”
我不禁笑了。
“维塔，把你的五指张开，把手举起来。”
我照做了。
“现在，跟我掌心对掌心。”
我也照做了。
“或许你是对的。或许你曾有过的链接真的一去不复返了。”
“但这也是一种联系，维塔。这也是人类会做的事。”
我又不禁笑了。
“当你伸出手时——”
……我会陪在你身边，帮你再次站起来的。
维塔……她应该……
还藏着呢吧……？那就好……
我还想着自己至少能够半跪着……
但力竭的我还是倒下了。
我应该做什么才好……？
采取什么样的行动……我心里期望的结果又是什么？
我所造成的损伤……
哈……不知道为何，我希望我受伤的时候不会流血。
或许我右眼上生长的这朵花给了我一种我不仅仅是普通人的错觉吗。
呵……谁知道呢，说不定忘却那种人也会流血。
她站在我面前，居高临下地看着我。
……而我却完全无法起身。
她再度开口：
“她是藏起来了吗？”
“她”……？她……不……
不会的……不可能说的是……？
“真奇怪呐，我竟看不太清她在哪里……
是你动了什么手脚吗？”
她俯下身来，一把按住我的头颅，向上一提。
我的左眼与她的双目对视上。
“我已经够直白了吧？”她说道。
她的手指收紧，攥住了我一大把头发——我吃痛地眯起眼睛。
她俯身贴近我，声线冰冷。
“凡人——咲弥。
告诉我那孩子的位置。”
"Vita."
"You look like an idiot."
I told her to shut up.
I said something like, "only idiots call other people idiots."
"An attempted aphorism. Sorry to say: it isn't true.
Bothersome, intelligent folk like myself: we call fools for fools."
It made me crack a smile.
"Vita, spread your fingers and lift your hand."
I did that.
"Now, press your hand to mine."
I did that, too.
"Perhaps you are right. Perhaps a connection you once had has been lost."
"But this, Vita, is connection too. This is human."
That made me smile again.
"When you reach out—"
...I will be there to help you stand again.
Vita... Vita is...
Still hiding...? Good...
I hoped to at least stay knelt...
But, weak, I collapse back to the ground.
What am I to do here...?
What course of action... What result can I expect?
The damage that I took...
Hah... I don't know why, but I was hoping that I wouldn't bleed when cut.
That perhaps the flower in my eye told: I'm a little more than human.
Though, I suppose even Lethe bleeds...
The woman stands before and above me.
I can't stand at all...
She begins to speak again:
"Is she hiding?"
"She"...? She... no...
Do you... You couldn't mean...?
"It's odd. I can't quite see her...
Is this your doing?"
She bends down and lays her hand down on my head.
I lock my eye with both of hers.
"You don't need me to spell it out, do you?" ...she says.
Her fingers clench, taking much of my hair—and I squint.
She leans down more toward me—her voice cold.
"Mortal, Saya.
I mean to find that child."
[移动版: C-2 | Switch: ]
这里的景色同别处并无不同，同样高耸于漆黑之上。
世界已然破碎，仅剩无几的光芒在大地上苟延残喘。
曾经战火纷飞的战场如今一片死寂，因为神明已然降临，来终结这场纷争——她一刀划破一人肋部，
另一刀贯穿另一人的全身。
异界的神明到来了，为了满足她的一己私欲。
自私本身并非罪过……然而，其带来的后果却必须铭记。
这个世界上又多了两个流血的人，让第三人感到惧怕。
那第三人是你——你，惧怕了。
而你的惧怕，正是我的失责。
拉可弥拉、咲弥、忘却、维塔。
憎怨的漩涡会卷入周遭的一切。
拉可弥拉移开手，转而掐住咲弥的喉咙。她将独眼的少女抬起，而忘却在一旁虚弱地抗议着。
维塔，你得听咲弥的话，乖乖藏着，切勿轻举妄动。
但，你若不采取行动，誓言便会彻底破碎。
只有打破你的承诺，另一个誓言才有实现的可能。
此时此刻——
类似命运的低语宣告着。
而我相信——
你便是那只推动命运之轮转动的手。
我深深地感受着它，它存在在一切之中。
我看到它就在那里，就在前方。
我的低谷，将铸就另一人的顶峰。
分歧，或介于两端之间……
有了你，或许会有另一条路。
我知道……
我知道你能帮上忙。
让咲弥再次站起来；
让自己再次与她并肩……
并通过此，开辟全新的道路。
我曾在世界和存在的边缘听到过这声音……
它曾断言这个地方不再有通往更美好的未来的路。
但如今，真相已然改变。
一个誓言将旧有的真理倾覆。
在另一个神明再次掌控这世界的命运之前，我们必须亲眼见证——
那最终之路的开辟及新生。
维塔……
或许，你便是这一切的关键。
A landscape here as any other, and overlooking the darkness below.
The world has fractured, and the last dregs of its light pulse in the earth.
The field that was once bursting with the sounds of battle has fallen silent. For, a god has arrived and
put an end to the duel—with that: cutting one grievously through her side, and the other throughout
her body.
That god of another world has come here, and her goal is a selfish one.
Selfishness is no sin... However, its effect must be remembered.
Two more in this world are now bleeding. Another is now afraid.
That other is you—you are fearful.
And your fear is my failing.
Lacrymira, Saya, Lethe, Vita.
Around you all is a spiral of resentment.
Lacrymira moves her grasp, holding Saya up now by the neck. Lethe weakly protests.
And Vita, you stay hidden by Saya's word.
But unless you act, a promise is about to be broken.
Break your promise here so that another might be preserved.
Here, now—
whispers the effect of a thing like fate.
And I believe—
You are the hand by which the mechanism might turn.
I feel it deep in everything.
And I see it there, ahead.
The nadir of me,
the zenith of another.
Divergence, or in between there...
With you, there can be another road.
Yes...
I know you can help.
That Saya can rise once again.
That you can stand beside her...
And in that, set a new path in stone.
I heard it once beyond the edge of things...
That this place once felt as though it had no paths that led to something greater.
That is no longer the truth.
A promise was made, and with it old truth upheaved.
Before another god can grasp this world in fate again, we should see it through:
Forge a final path.
Vita...
For that, you might be my champion.
[移动版: C-3 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过DREAD AREA
肤色苍白的女人仍在喋喋不休……
“你还要继续装傻吗？这不是你一手干出的好事？
咲弥，你这个……！哈哈，Arcaea已经死了！它没法再庇佑你们了！
你脸上那朵奇怪的花到底还有多少花招？都拿出来给我看看！”
孩子……「孩子」么……
她真是为了维塔而来的……？
……
她手中的力道丝毫不减，我感到自己的喉咙越来越紧……
我不再捂住自己的伤口，而是将手举起……
使出最大的力气，我告诉她：
“如果……你真是冲她而来的……
我绝不会再让你吸一口这里的空气……！”
我冲着她的脖颈猛地一推。
她松开了我，而我应声倒地。
就在我试图起身的时候，我听见她在我上方低声嘶道。
“别用那肮脏的血碰我。哼，我已经堕落到这种地步了吗，真是够了。”
我抬起头，看见她正环顾四周。
然后……
她的双眼瞪大，眉眼逐渐展开成一个弧度……
她的笑容也是。
我的心跳仿佛静止了。循着她的注意力，我看向远处……
维塔正朝我们奔来。
我站起身，却随后马上倒下。
浑身像是被烈火灼烧一般，我的指甲深深嵌进泥土中……
我再度撑起身。
我呛出了一声咳嗽，顿时感觉五脏六腑都在颤抖。
我感到她的视线再度落到了我身上。接着，她开口了：
“……
没眼界的家伙。”
她将手举起。
我也虚弱地抬起自己的手。
……！
一道恶魔般的人影忽地横在我和她中间，她头顶上的双角闪烁着。
……一柄锋利耀眼的镰刀随着人影的手握着向上，嘶吼着划出一道弧度——
穿过苍白的女子，夺走了她的手臂。
忘却看向我。
不需要她开口，我也知道现在应该做什么。
尽管浑身上下都在撕裂般疼痛着，我迈开了步子。
必须带维塔逃离这个地方……
不需要离很近，应该也能做到的……
我只需要用锁链隔着玻璃和她对调位置……直到她安全为止。
我知道她不会待得住的……该死，我是如此笃定地早就确信了这点。
但我确实也无法让她就那样待在那里，她的心太过炽烈。
我并不会责骂她，我现在只需要，只需——
我的视线与维塔相遇，这感觉就像——不……
时间，真的慢了下来。
而那位从天而降的女子站在了我们之间，面向着维塔，背对着我。
失去了一支手臂的她抬起仍然完好的另一只手。
她的残臂开始长出丝弦，一条新的肢体很快便显现出来。
我奋力在放缓的时间中前行，但……
但她并没有搭理我——
我知道我束手无策，我现在什么都做不了了，救不了维塔了。
我怒火中烧。
愤怒像癌细胞般在我体内疯狂增殖、吞噬。
我伸手够向那女人的后背，可她却仍未转身。
不……你必须转身。
就在此处，就是现在。我会「让」你面对我，我发誓道。
我的意志跨越了无数时空。
对我而言，对「我」而言，「你」又算什么？！
你，你——！绝不可能再当着我的面夺走另一条性命。
地狱，天堂，都无所谓；神明也好，恶鬼也罢……
一介凡人，女子之躯，鬼魂与碎片构筑的造物……
在自己粉碎之前，我定要将你亲手撕碎！
熟悉的光芒……
闪耀着的、古老的光芒，开始环绕着我并流淌进我的身体。
这个名叫Arcaea的世界……
它逐渐黯淡的光芒点缀着我……直至我的伤口合拢，身体充满了力量。
我合拢手掌。
掌心传来了一股别样的触感——仿佛能将命运一分为二，锋利的刃口剥脱着周遭的空气，将我抛回了现实——
一把利刃就此为我所用了。
The pale woman prattles...
"You'll keep pretending that you're not the cause...?
Oh, Saya...! Arcaea is dead! It can be no protector!
What is that flower of yours doing, really...?"
Child... A "child", then...
She really is here for Vita...?
...
Held in her grasp, my throat straining...
I...pull my hand from my wounds... lifting it up...
I speak, best as I am able... telling her:
"If... that girl is your aim....
I will not let you take another breath...!"
I push my palm toward her neck.
She lets me go, dropping me to the ground.
I hear her above me as I try to rise again.
"Do not touch me with that blood.
I have degraded myself enough to come here. Enough of that."
Lifting my head, I can see her looking around.
And...
Her eyes widen...
Her grin widens.
My heart stops. I turn my attention to where hers is directed.
...And see Vita, running here.
I rise to my feet.
I fall just as quickly, feeling as if fire is rushing through me.
As I burn, my nails dig into the earth...
I push myself up again.
A cough comes out of my throat, rattling everything in me.
And, I feel that woman's gaze fall on me, cold. She speaks.
"...
You're too unsightly."
I see her hand rise.
I lift my own, feebly.
...!
A demon comes between her and I, horns gleaming...
...scythe gleaming as it screams upward in the demon's grasp—
passing through the pale woman, and taking that woman's arm away.
Lethe turns her eyes to me.
I don't need her to tell me to go, my legs are already moving
although my body rages in pain.
I need to take Vita away from here...
I don't need to be very close. I should be able to do it...
I just need to change places with her in a chain through glass...until she's safe.
I knew she would appear... Damn me, that I knew it.
But I never could have made her stay behind. Her heart is too fierce for that.
I won't scold her. I just need this, just this for now—
My eye meets with Vita's, and it feels as though—no;
it does. Time slows there.
And the woman from the sky stands between us—facing Vita instead of me.
One arm of hers is gone. Her remaining arm is beginning to rise...
Threads come from where her lost limb had been, and a new limb shortly manifests.
I push on through the slowed time, but—
With her not looking my way—
I know that I am bereft of actions—of any actions that can save Vita now.
And I rage.
I begin to feel rage completely consuming me.
I reach for that woman's back. She still will not turn.
No... I will make you face me.
I will make you see this, here.
That mine is a spirit that could endure a thousand years.
That to me—ME, YOU are nothing.
And that you will NE'ER take another's life away before me...
Whoever in hell or heaven that you are, god or devil.
I am a woman, here born of a ghost and glass.
And I will cut you deeply through, before I e'er BREAK!
Familiar light...
Brilliant and old light, it surrounds and bleeds into me.
This world, Arcaea...
Arcaea's dying light adorns me... my wounds seal, my strength flows.
I close my hand.
Within it, a blade that might cleave fate in twain,
with atmosphere splitting at its edge—cuts through into reality.
[移动版: C-4 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过un
我的手臂……又一次不属于我自己了。
我低头，看向对我做了这种事的那恶魔般的身影。
她却没有看我，而是沉默地看向那个人——「咲弥」。
真是无礼。
她转过身来看我时，我用完好的那只手的手背狠狠地扇了她一巴掌。
她猛地向后躲闪。我也略向后，躲避她的镰刀。
她试图用刀刃勾住世界的边缘，但失败了。
她没能停下来，坠入了我们脚下的黑暗之中。
我活动了一下自己的手指，然后打了个响指，让时间再次慢下来。
我一边向前走，一边看向这个世界。
Arcaea……我记得我宣告了你的死亡。
你还在漂泊吗？像这里的少女们般。
像是鬼魂一般的存在——这倒是解答了不少我一直以来的疑问。
但你应该安息才对。
你已经存在太久、漂泊太久了。
你不是已经许下承诺要安息吗，可你却还是无处不在……
像一个没有尊严、无法信守承诺的神一般。
真是可耻。
我落在咲弥和维塔之间，寻回了自己失去的手臂。
维塔，维塔……这屈辱之地配不上你这样珍贵的存在。
还有，你怎么就跑出来了呢——？
我再次瞪大了双眼。
她的身后站着一个奇异的鬼影。
……我感到自己汗毛直竖。
啊，现在又是……怎么一回事——？
……！
……这……难道是……
……在讥笑我吗？
“哈……啊哈哈哈哈！！”
掩盖着逝去的灵魂们的共同回响……
Arcaea的丝线，现身了。
我看向她——咲弥——冷静地，像看待事实那般用稀松平常的方式看着她。
……然后我不禁笑了起来。想想，又一次被惊喜到了……！
优雅地，冷静地，咲弥发起了攻击。
这么久以来，这可是头一次——
呵……我当然要还手！头一次，在这个名叫“Arcaea”的世界——我将用「Arcaea」的方式与你战斗。
我在她和自己之间划出一道碎片组成的弧度，她以刃相迎——
突然间，她消失了，但我还能看到她……
她忽地闪到我的身侧，我的头顶，准备再次攻击——
喝……！
我抬起手，试图阻止她。
她劈了下来，刀刃划破空气，我向后退去，在转身的那一瞬间——
她俯冲下来，转过身——
一瞬间，我的腿感觉像是被闪电击中的大树般，
接着又像是被一把火点燃了般，这是……？
我低头望去。
那把疯狂的武器刺穿了我的双脚，将我钉入地面。
咲弥随即松开了它，随之……白色的火焰开始向上蔓延！呵……
这……
这可不太妙……！
我低吼一声，抵抗着剑锋对我的损伤。
我不再冷静……我伸手去抓它，它却带着火焰反弹回来。
我四处寻找攻击的源头，却发现咲弥已经消失了。取而代之的是维塔。
还没等我开口，维塔也消失了。我终于明白了咲弥在做什么——
她透过碎片一会儿出现在这里，一会儿出现在那里，然后又出现在另一个地方……
她带着维塔去了一个她自认为是“安全”的位置……
我集中精神，将剑从体内拔出，剑柄却仍然抗拒着我。
这仿佛探索者的力量……我脚上的伤也没有立刻痊愈……
这究竟是什么把戏……？垂死挣扎的弱小神明，你究竟在盘算些什么？
我看不见维塔了……然后，我手中的剑也消失了……是回到了咲弥手里吗？
果真……再次看见它时，它又出现在咲弥手中，而她闪身到了我背后。
哈……如果这把剑砍到我的脖子或头的话……
一道光掠过我的肩头——它撕裂了静止的时间。
我赶忙操控大气，它才迅速停止下来。
一阵涟漪击打向大地。我长呼出一口气。
……这么着急就想杀掉我吗？
我们才刚见面不久呢。
呵，那便如此吧。让死亡的舞步再度交织。
你的视线落在我身上，而我直视着你。
你和我，咲弥，在Arcaea这荒芜的尘土之间。
My arm... leaves my body once again.
I look down at the little fiend that took it.
She looks not at me, but at the other: "Saya".
Insolent.
As she turns back to look in my direction, I take my remaining hand
and strike the back of it across her face.
She hurtles away. I lean backward to avoid the blade of her scythe.
She attempts to stop herself with that blade at the world's edge
and fails, tumbling into the dark beneath us.
I flex my fingers, and after—I snap them to take time away.
I look into the world as I move forth.
Arcaea... I said that you were dead.
Are you another ghost like the girls here, lingering on?
That: it would answer many questions I have had.
But you should simply rest.
You've lingered long enough.
And you vowed to do so: to rest, and yet it seems still here you are...
An undignified god that cannot keep a promise.
It is a shameful thing.
...I land between Saya and Vita. I bring my missing limb back.
Vita, Vita... this shameful place ill suits one as precious as you.
And, why have you come out—?
My eyes widen once again.
At—the sight of a very special ghost behind her.
...The hairs along my body stand on end.
Now, now... what plan is this—?
...! ...
...This... is...
...mockery?
"Ha... Ahahaha!!"
Cloaking this common echo of the dead and gone...
...are those: Arcaea's strings.
I look at her: at Saya in the standard way to view reality...
...and I can't help but laugh, to be surprised again...!
Perfectly composed—
Saya moves to strike me, and for the first time in an age—
why, I must show up...! And first, as in Arcaea—I will use "Arcaea" to fight you.
I draw up a line of glass between myself and her. Her blade meets it—
and suddenly, she vanishes, but I am able to see her...
...flash to the air above me and my side, moving to strike again...!
My...!
She cuts down as I lift a hand, and ripple the air to try and stop her.
Her blade cuts through—I step back and in a spiral—!
—She falls, turns, and suddenly—
my leg feels like a tree stricken by lightning
and set afire. What's that?
I glance down.
That mad weapon is now piercing my foot to the earth
and Saya has let it go. And... white flames crawl upward! My...
This...
is no good, is it...!
I growl and resist my own undoing by the sword. There's unraveling in me...
I reach for it, and it lashes back at me with fire.
Saya has vanished already as I look to find her. Vita is here instead.
She disappears before I can speak and finally I see what it is that Saya is doing—
Changing space here and here, and there and there through glass...
taking Vita somewhere that she must imagine is "safe"...
I focus. I pull the sword from my body. Its grip continues to reject me.
It's like a Seeker's power... and my foot is not immediately healing...
Just what is this scheme...? What are you thinking, little and dying god?
I lose sight of Vita... Then, the sword in my hand is lost; returned to Saya?
Yes... When next I see it, it is in Saya's hands again, and she is at my back...
Ha... Oh... if that strikes my neck or head...
In a flash, it goes above my shoulders—
It cuts through stopping time—it's stopped only quickly by my commanding the air.
A ripple pounds the earth. I breathe out.
...You want to kill me so badly?
We've only just met.
Fine. Let death and dance intertwine then.
Your eye meets mine, and mine yours.
You and I, Saya, in the blighted lands of Arcaea.
[移动版: C-5 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Riven Pilgrimage
……啊。
在那里。
Arcaea深处的一部分已彻底消逝。
那最后的存在曾拯救了这个地方……姑且称其为某种力量吧。为了实现倒数第二个愿望，一股微小
却又无比强大的力量奉献了自己。
因此，让他处呼吸……
让另一位神明的气息开始流入，因为祂就在那里。
……
这……将是……
……此前，咲弥带走了维塔，将她安置在了某个黑暗的地方。
但不久之后，她便返回了，试图保护维塔，于是拉可弥拉也玩起了同样的角色扮演。
……爱，是愚蠢的。
它驱使凡人相信自己的利刃可以以它的名义斩杀巨人。
它使人盲目：
让人们对诸神的行动毫不知情……
……
Arcaea是为了自己才选择了维塔与咲弥，而不是她们。
真的吗……「类似命运的低语宣告着……」
你懦弱到如此地步，都不敢直呼其名吗？
对于那个扮演着守卫者角色的少女和那位孩子来说……没有比这更合适的词了，Arcaea。
……这是你给这两位少女赋予的，漆黑的命运。
那便恪守你的承诺吧，恪守你向自己的神明许下的诺言。
但别忘记要怜悯扮演好其中角色的凡人之躯。
在一个更美好的地方，在那些幽灵游荡的纯净神圣的殿堂之中，一个由碎片组成的破碎人影与另一个
本质相同的造物许下了愿望，而另一个人影正是她自己。
这是一个穿越时空的愿望。
在名为命运的骗局中，这将是第一步……
而有一位神明，即将使其成为现实。
...Ah.
There.
A part deep within Arcaea has faded fully.
That final thing had been saving the place...A power, call it. A little yet certainly strong piece of power
has been given up to hear a penultimate wish.
So letting elsewhere breathe in...
Letting the Breath of another God begin to flow in, for She is there.
...
This... would be...
...Saya took Vita up, and she left her somewhere dark before.
Just after that she returned to try and play protector, and so Lacrymira matched her with play in turn.
...It is foolish: love.
It drives mortals to belief: even that their blades can cut down giants in its name.
And it blinds:
To the movements of gods...
...
Arcaea chose Vita and Saya for itself, and not for them.
Really... "The effect of a thing like fate..."
You're so cowardly that you won't call it by its name?
For that guardian and the child... there is no other way to call it, Arcaea.
...That Black Fate which you hold for those two.
Go and hold your vow to let it all end. That vow of yours to your own god, Hikari.
But pity the mortals who allow you to take that end up.
In a better place, amidst those pristine and hallowed halls wandered by ghosts, a crumbling figure
of glass makes a wish alongside another. That other being herself, it is a wish heard across
the fabric of time.
It is a step in the scheme of fate...
One God will realize it soon.
[移动版: C-6 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过Cataclysm Cry
在咲弥手中的刀刃边缘，「世界」本身都在闪烁。
我能看见了：「这里」的每一层都被切割开来——
被那亵渎的利刃刺伤。
虔手中的长矛跟它有很多相似之处。
光也一样，没错：也是把剑。或许，就是这把。
虽然我只是自己默默想着，但我不得不承认：这把武器令人不寒而栗。
咲弥的急切之情促使她采取行动，但如今这已无法解释她为何仍在这里，与我战斗。
我放倒了不少「英雄」……
而这位女子，却是一名如假包换的杀手。
尽管并不情愿，我很快便不再视这一切为儿戏：
我飞到空中，拉开我们二人间的距离。
我用真空和坍塌的星辰填充这片空间，以阻止她继续进攻。
我心跳如鼓，嘴角仍然上扬，但笑容已经显得有些僵硬了。
我……逐渐意识到了一件事。
咲弥的另一只手猛地向后一甩，撕裂了我制造的空间。
她全力向前刺出长剑，崩塌的狂暴之力将那空间卷入。
我不禁笑了，一瞬间惊叹得甚至失了神。
一小块碎片在我脸颊旁闪烁。我意识到，咲弥即将出现——
只是，为时已晚。她已来到我面前，一把抓住我的头颅，与我怒目而视。
她冲我的额头使劲，用力推开了我，然后举起了剑。
我举起双手，却被碎片瞬间刺穿。
她的剑朝我腹部刺来，之前所吞噬的能量在我体内迅速增殖肆虐。
我吃痛地喊出声来。这……可怖的撕裂感……
我若不是神的话……我……我可能就——
……！？什么——！？
咲弥准备将刀回抽，于是她更加用力地抓住我的头颅。
她显然想用那折弯的刀刃砍下它。
但我能看见，我能看见。
我能看见，也能感知到，在我神圣的领地之中，最珍贵的东西正在消逝。
倏忽之间，但绝非“偶然”。
我用力抓住咲弥的手腕，她吃痛地皱眉，用力挣脱了我。
她松开了我，也松开了自己的武器，随即立即消失了。
我开始压制那股试图将我粉身碎骨的狂暴意志。
集中精神……
某种东西——某种比这场决斗更重要的东西映入我的眼帘。
我倒在地上，扬起一片尘土。我用力握住深入自己腹部的那把剑。
周围的一切都被撕开了一道口子，更多的光芒正在消散。
我呼出一口气，隐约之间，我感到了祂的波动。
我动不了了。
好冷，我感到好冷……
……摩耶不在了。
她的存在彻底消逝了。
是因为维塔吗？——不……她还……不跟维塔在一起么？
难道说……是在将来么……将来，她会吗？可是——
怎么会——？
为什么？
为什么？！
……这是你的目的吗？Arcaea。
我是棋盘上的一颗棋子吗？你就这么玩我？！
不，不……
……不，我会打翻你的棋盘。
毕竟，我已在这战场上感知到了祢的气息。
属于我的神明的气息，祂来了。
等着被我吞噬吧——那股气流，我要
吞噬你，吞噬你，吞噬那曾屠戮我族的力量。
然后让它填满这具骨骼——我，真正的「上帝之手」。
命运，你背弃了它！不是么？
骗子。骗子，骗子骗子骗子骗子骗子骗子骗子！
软弱、无能、可憎的东西。摩耶是我的，你明白吗？
……我曾爱过这世界；我曾如此珍惜。
曾想要治愈它……拯救它！所以到底是为什么？
为什么你要这么做！？卑鄙，无耻……下贱！
不知感激，卑劣的东西……
还有你那永无止境的、对悲剧的饥渴！哦，是的。没错，没错……
你想要、渴望、热衷于痛苦？好！好啊——那我就满足你……
Arcaea……
因为我，你要迎来灭顶之灾了。
At the edge of Saya's blade, "the world" itself shimmers
and I can see it: how each layer of "here" is being cut—
wounded—by that blaspheming edge.
Faith held a spear very much like this,
and Hikari did too, aye: a sword. Perhaps even the same as this.
And though it is only to myself: I can admit it's a fearsome thing.
Saya was brought up by passions, but that is not what keeps her here
in battle with me. I've brought down a number of "heroes"...
This woman, instead, is a truthsome killer.
I drop the play unfavorably fast—fly up to the sky
and make a gap between her and I.
I fill it with a vacuum and collapsing stars to dissuade her.
My heart is beating, and my smile is rather stiff.
I... am coming to realize something.
Saya tears her other hand backward, and that rends my space asunder.
She thrusts her sword forward, and the violent forces of that collapse
wrap all around it. I laugh, awe-struck.
A shard of glass flickers beside my face. I can see that Saya will be there—
too late. She is already before me and has grasped my skull, glaring enraged.
She pushes my forehead back and raises her blade.
I lift both my hands, and both are pierced swiftly by glass.
She thrusts her sword through my gut, and the tornado of energies
that it has swallowed run rampant throughout me.
I groan. This... This... horrid SPLITTING...
Were I... Were I not... a god, I might—
...!? What—!?
Saya makes to withdraw her blade. She grips my skull more fiercely.
She plainly intends to have my head by that blade's warped edge.
But I can see; I can see.
I can see, and feel, that in the hallowed halls of my domain
the most precious thing is fading.
Suddenly... but not by "chance".
I hold Saya's wrist firm. She winces and wrenches her arm from my grasp,
letting her sword and my skull go before quickly vanishing.
I begin to quell the rampant will trying to rip my body apart.
Focused...
For something—something... more important than this fight has come to my eyes.
I drop to the earth, dust erupting all around me. I hold the sword firm in my stomach.
I see a tear in the fabric of everything, as more light vanishes.
I breathe out, and subtly I can feel the flow of God here.
I'm still.
I'm cold...
...Maya is gone.
Her presence has utterly vanished.
With Vita—? No... she is not with Vita... yet?
In time... In time, she will? But—
How—?
Why?
Why??
...Because this is your intention? Arcaea.
Like a piece on a board, you are PLAYING me?
No. No...
...No. I will push the board over.
After all, I've found your breath here on our battlefield
and the Breath of my God has come in too.
I am going to swallow it: that Air—
consume it. Consume that same kind of Power that slew my kind.
And let it fill the bones of this, me, the true hand of God.
You had forsaken fate, hadn't you?
Liar. Liar, liar liar liar liar liar.
Craven, weak, horrible THING. Maya was MINE, you realize?
...I had loved it: this world; cherished it.
Sought to HEAL it... SAVE it! So why?
Why did you do it? WRETCH...
Ingracious, DAMNED thing...
And your insatiable hunger for tragedies. Oh aye. Yes, yes...
You want and want and want sorrow? Then: I will fill you up...
Arcaea...
I will bring a catastrophe to you.
[移动版: C-7 | Switch: ]
解锁条件：通过DEINOS PHAINEIN
世界再度破碎。咲弥抬头望去，将她那把染上殷红的剑自神明的躯体里抽回。白色的火焰将其烧得通红，
而她警惕地盯着一切变化。
一声巨响，如同沉重的锁链坠落在金属制的地表，咲弥不由自主地瑟缩了一下。她认得这声音：
丧钟的响声，坚定而有力。
神明幻化成了新的形态，她的双眼充满愤怒；而由碎片构成的少女明白，这并非她所造成的创口所致。
一种来自更深处、更黑暗的东西形成了。
在末日将至的感觉下……
咲弥平静地举起了自己的剑。
遥远的过去，在一个遥远的地方，有一群人塑形了周遭的世界。
她们中最优秀的一部分人随后蒙受了神的恩赐：神赋予了她们探索的权能，并让她们通过此来彰显祂的旨意。
但即使如此，她们最终也被神的气息所击垮——被那气息中潜藏的怪物所击垮。
被某种至高的、超越一切的存在所击垮。
如今，游荡在自然与惊惧之中，在撕裂的空间和破碎的概念之间……
畸形地，仿佛在「L」的躯体里，一头野兽和一个巨人迎来了完全的重生。
被能量所撕裂，祂的胸膛充满了邪恶与正义的惊惧——
被黄金与始源之色彩所连系……洞烛如今蒙受其父「灵魂」的恩泽：
超越的、至高的，神降临了。
穿梭于大气与时间之中，咲弥疾驰于被神所扭曲的混沌空间。神在风暴中找到了她，二人开始在彼此的
进攻间撕裂现实。
引力分裂，大气消散：在黄金与光芒间，二人激烈交锋——咲弥瞄准神明的脖颈，而神明则瞄准咲弥
背后的鬼魂。
咲弥开始在进攻与格挡的间隙间盘算着如何制造新的规则，以及如何迷惑她的敌人。
炽热的火焰与宇宙的尘埃在大地间焚烧，一种奇异的色彩从中渗出，如同水一般翻涌。
她将这色彩划破，透过裂隙，她发现神的手正朝她脸上的花朵径直伸来。
然而，那只手突然颤抖了一下。二人之间的混乱在一瞬间平息了，那只手也随即消失不见。
神瑟缩了。
一个孩子的推搡打断了祂。
洞烛朝她身后的小小维塔伸出手去。
咲弥劈开她面前的大气，一道巨大的划痕再次将神明的手臂斩断。
凡人与神之间的空间开始向内弯曲，咲弥被猛地向前扯去。还没等她弄明白发生了什么，一只手便
掐住了她的脖子。指甲深深嵌入皮肤里——神的手臂已然恢复如初。
咲弥的视线自维塔瞪大的双眼转移到神冰冷的凝视上。
在那双眼之间，她看见了自己的倒影，以及神左手中高举着的、原属于自己的剑——
——剑朝下劈去。
她的呼唤失去了效果，但咲弥眼上的花朵忽然亮起。
光芒，闪烁着的、耀眼的光芒，令神明大吃一惊——维塔突然间挣脱了她的掌控，发出了凄厉的惨叫，
孩童稚嫩的面颊因惊惧而扭曲作一团。
剑并没有停止向下；毫不留情地，它在原来的主人身上创造了新的伤痕：
她的胸膛，以及她的心脏。
糟糕的、极度糟糕的声响传出，
极度糟糕的殷红色喷溅了一地，
一并夺去了咲弥脸上的血色。
The world fractures again. Saya looks upward, calling her reddened sword back to her hand from
God's body. White fire burns it clear, and she watches with caution.
There is a sound like a falling heavy chain onto metal ground. In spite of herself, Saya shivers. It's a
sound that she has heard and felt before. A knell, certain and powerful.
God takes a new shape, her eyes wrathful, and the girl of glass knows: that rage is not for the wound
that she dealt.
Something deeper, darker, has transpired.
With a feeling like this is the end...
Saya stoically lifts her blade.
There was a place, far away from here. Within it were a people who shaped the world around them.
The best of them were blessed by God: blessed to seek out new ways to manifest Him.
But even they were brought low by the Breath of God: by a monster stirring within that Breath.
By something ultimate, and beyond them all.
Now, a beast and giant flowing with nature and terror, space and shattered concepts...
Misshapen, it is almost born here again in the body of "L".
Splitting with energy, lungs full of daemonic and righteous horror—
Bound by gold and primordial color... Insight now finds herself blessed with her father's "soul":
God, and one with Power.
Tunneling through air and time, Saya hurtles herself through wicked and chaotic space warped by God.
God finds her in their storm, and the two begin dividing reality betwixt their blows.
Gravity splits, atmosphere disperses. In gold and light, the two come at each other—Saya aiming at
God's neck, and God aiming for a ghost at Saya's back.
Saya begins conceiving something: conceiving how to spin new rules, and how to confound her enemy.
Fires and cosmic dust burn across the ground, waving almost like water with a strange Color bleeding
off it all.
She slices the Color through, and through that cut she finds God reaching out for the flower in her skull.
The hand suddenly jerks. The chaos between them suddenly settles and there the hand vanishes.
God has simply flinched,
disrupted by the shove of a child.
Insight reaches now for Vita behind her.
Saya cleaves the air in front of herself, sending out a cut that severs God's arm again.
Space bends inward between herself and God, drawing Saya violently forward and before she can
comprehend why it's happened—a hand closes around her neck. Nails dig into her skin. God's arm has
already returned.
Saya looks from Vita's wide eyes to God's cold—staring back at her.
And now, she sees her own sword in God's left hand: raised—
—and, it plunges downward.
The blade does not answer. The flower at Saya's eye glows.
Light, shimmering, and to God's surprise: Vita suddenly far from her grasp, crying out and with a face
twisted in horror.
The blade continues down unabated through its new mark:
Saya—her chest and heart.
With a terrible sound—
With a terrible red splashing to the ground—
color at once begins to leave Saya's face.
[移动版: C-8 | Switch: ]
前置条件：完成C-7
解锁条件：通过DEINOS PHAINEIN
三人脚下的大地彻底垮塌。狂风将少女一把卷走。
巨石之后，神手中的剑从中滑落……
守护者颤抖着，她的目光和大地一并朝虚空坠去。
震耳欲聋的噪音淹没了她们。
咲弥用自己的躯体呼唤着自己的剑，剑终于听从了她的呼唤。
她虚弱得差点倒下。她将剑深深刺入地面，以此稳住自己。
她四周的声音逐渐减弱，她以为自己大限将至。
光芒和阴影在坍塌的混乱中胡乱投射着。
但她逐渐意识到，自己的意识依旧清晰。
……因此，声音减弱只能另有原因。
洞烛站在离她不远的地方，居高临下地俯视着她。
……咲弥强迫自己起身，再次拔出剑。
而洞烛只是平淡地说道：
“你没多少时间了。”
“足够了，”咲弥说道，“她会平安无事的。”
“你……”洞烛喃喃道，“你蒙受你神明的恩惠。
自你醒来的那一瞬间起，就没有一瞬间渴望过力量吗？”
咲弥没有立即回答……
她跌跪在地，剑深深插入地面，成为她唯一的支点。
嘶哑，微弱，她回答道：
“没错，我是个愚蠢的人。
和任何一个爱过别人的人没什么两样。
我已经相当长一段时间没有相信……会有一个更好的结局了。”
“但……还是告诉我你的名字吧。”咲弥恳求道。
“最后的遗言起码能对一个自己‘认识’的人说……我起码并没有尊严尽失。”
“……我叫拉可弥拉。”
“‘拉可弥拉’……”咲弥重复道。
大地震颤起来。
她的气息枯槁起来。
咲弥诉说着自己的心愿……
而两位神明默默聆听着。
“我们周围的废墟，是逃离的信号。
而那些萦绕不去的回忆，是需要坚守的瞬间。”
一个深沉的声音浮现，逐渐清晰可闻，
它猛然在附近转向……
……落在颤抖的维塔上方。
“我不会放弃这个地方，也不会放弃任何人，更不会放弃她。
即使所有的灯都已熄灭，我也不会。
我会牵起黑暗中的每一只手，带领她们去到新的大地上。”
“你可以记住我的话，也可以忘记它们……但无论付出怎样的代价，无论承受怎样的悲痛，
我希望她们都能过上更好的生活。”
咲弥说完，一股强大的力量瞬时倾泻而下，笼罩了维塔，令她感到一丝温暖和短暂的慰藉。
狂风骤起，刺眼的光芒让她无法直视，耳边传来一阵尖锐的铃声——
维塔撑起身子。
在世界剧烈的震颤和摇晃中，维塔默默流着泪……
在她上方，碎片与风开始融合，光芒缓缓地从漩涡之中泻出。
而孩童仍只是静静地看着……
她的发丝在脸庞周围飘荡，她目睹着某种东西逐渐成形。
她的心脏在胸腔内剧烈地跳动着。
光芒与现实的织锦在她头顶向内折叠。她又听见了那个声音——
她鼓起勇气，遵从它的指示，
伸出双手举过头顶，抓住了那个东西。
她神情严肃，手指合拢，握住了那个东西——
指尖传来圆润形状的触感，
咲弥的声音随即在不远处传来，透过周遭的一切传导至她的耳中。
“或许这很自私……
但至少，我希望她能找到比这里更好的地方。”
洞烛站在咲弥面前，想张口说些什么。然而，神被从天而降的一个小女孩打断了节奏。
她的掌控暂时失效，声音再次充斥着周围的一切。
回忆顷刻间充斥了她的视野。
洞烛一动不动，心跳声鼓动着她的耳膜。她逐渐回想起来。
维塔奔向咲弥，一把跪倒在她身旁。
她一只手死死攥着咲弥的衣角，
另一只手散发着灿烂的光芒。
“咲弥姐姐！”维塔惊声喊道，“你刚才都做了什么！？为什么你——”
“嘘，乖，”咲弥细声安慰道，伸出一只手来捧住孩童满是泪痕的脸颊。
她轻柔地将其托起，嘴角撑起一个上扬的弧度：“你看起来真傻。”
——突然间，大地再度崩裂开来，疾风从中涌出。
而现在，知道自己即将死去，
知道自己再也无法看见这张脸，
咲弥的笑容消失了。
守护者终于露出了痛苦的神情，泪水夺眶而出。
“求求你……别这样……！”维塔哀求道。
“千万不要啊……”
迅速地，咲弥用自己虚弱的双臂紧紧环抱住维塔，尽可能延长这一刻。
咲弥的声音颤抖着，她告诉小女孩：
“不要向任何人暴露你的弱点，但也不要惧怕任何东西。”
“不要！！”
维塔失声尖叫道，双臂搂得更紧了。
“别忘记了，你可是很厉害的。
如果迷路了的话，就抬头看看天空，浩瀚无垠的星辰里永远有你的一席之地。”
“咲弥姐姐……！”
“别忘记我对你的爱。”说完，咲弥轻轻将维塔推开。
笑容再度回到她脸上，咲弥再度捧起孩童的脸。
“我永远相信你。”
维塔脸色苍白。一阵震颤袭来，二人摇晃起来；
维塔向后倒去，咲弥则跌倒在地。
上方，玻璃碎片如暴风雨般倾泻而下。
光芒与碎片如洪流般自Arcaea倾泻而下。
它旋转、旋转，而后突然转向，将拉可弥拉卷入其中。
她被推开，远离了两人。而她沉默不语，任由这一切发生。
维塔挣扎着，
鼓起勇气冲上前去，握住咲弥的手。
咲弥伸出手臂——任由孩童牵着她。
她握住女孩的手，脸上依然带着微笑，而大地却越陷越深。
二人之间的光芒将她们紧密相连，将世界维系在一起。
她们都在祈求这一刻永不消逝。
……但Arcaea的光芒正在消逝。
The floor between all three breaks utterly. A gust sweeps the young girl away;
behind great stones. The blade hilt drops from the hand of a god...
And the guardian shudders as her gaze, and the earth, begin to fall toward the Void.
Utter cacophony bombards them.
Saya calls her blade from her body, and it now listens.
Weak, she nearly falls. She thrusts the sword down to the earth to stay.
The sound begins to dull around her. She assumes this to be death.
Light and shadow are being cast everywhere
in the tumult of the collapsing place.
But she realizes: she has kept her cognizance.
The sound has dulled for another reason...
Insight stands a ways from her, gazing down on the guardian.
...Saya forces herself to stand, drawing the sword up again.
Insight merely tells her,
"There's little time left for you."
"Enough, surely," Saya replies, "to keep that child safe, then."
"You..." Insight mutters. "You had your god's favor.
Have you not wished for power since you first woke up?"
Saya doesn't promptly answer...
She falls, dropping to the sword, and is kept half-standing by its guard.
There, voice hoarse, she replies.
"True, I am the fool.
No different from any person who's loved another.
And I haven't believed in a better ending...for quite some time."
"But...give me your name," Saya bids.
"Last words to someone that I 'know'; at least dignify me that."
"...I am Lacrymira."
"Lacrymira..." Saya repeats. The earth quakes.
Her breath haggard, she tells the god: "I have only ever had one wish.
I wished for a new land."
And as Saya speaks...
two gods listen.
"That what ruins surrounded us all,
were signs of what to run from. And those memories surrounding:
examples to uphold."
A deep thing comes up to better hear,
and it comes to turn strongly nearby...
...above a shaken Vita.
"I will not give up on here, or anyone, and never her.
Not even with all lights dead.
I would take hands in the dark, and help them to a new land."
"You may take my words, may forget them perhaps...
But no matter the cost. No matter the grief.
I want something better for all of them."
At these words, power suddenly bursts down over Vita. She feels a warmth and brief comfort.
With the winds growing too bright to watch, and a ringing sound piercing her ears—
Vita lifts her body up.
Through the shaking and jolting of the world, Vita begins to cry...
Above her, glass and wind begin to coalesce, and light flows slowly out the spiral.
The child watches, still...
as her hair dashes around her face. She watches something take form,
and her heart pounds fiercely through her chest.
Light and reality's fabric both fold inward above her. She hears a voice again—
and with strength, she stands at its bidding
reaching up over her hand, and taking hold of what is there.
She makes her face firm
as her fingers clasp around it: a round kind of shape and then—
Saya's words nearby begin to reach her ears through everything.
"And it may be selfish...
But, at least, I want her to find a better place than this."
Before Saya, Insight makes to answer, but she falters at the sight of a child
leaping down to the earth before her. Her control escapes
and sound rushes back in.
Memory fills her sight for an instant.
Remembering, Insight remains still; heart beating.
Vita runs to Saya, falls to her.
She grips at the woman's clothes with one hand
as a light shines vibrantly in her other.
"Saya!" Vita screams. "What were you doing!? Why did you—!?"
"Wait," Saya bids, and she lifts a hand to Vita's crying face.
She holds it steady, and with a smile she tells her: "You look like an idiot."
—Suddenly, the earth breaks again, and winds rush out.
And now, knowing she will die,
knowing that she will not see this face again,
Saya's smile falls away.
A grimace meets the grown woman's face,
and tears fast begin to fall.
"Please don't...!" Vita pleads with her.
"You absolutely can't...!"
Swiftly, Saya brings her arms tight—as tight as she is able around Vita.
As her voice shakes, Saya tells her charge:
"Don't show your back to anything.
Don't fear anything."
"No!"
Shouting, Vita holds her much more tightly.
"Don't forget that you're capable.
If you're ever lost, look to the sky and find yourself again."
"Saya...!"
"Don't forget that I loved you." Saying this, Saya gently moves Vita back,
making herself smile, and holding the child's face again.
"You are what I believe in."
Vita's face goes pale. A tremor shakes the two and Vita tumbles back.
Saya drops to the ground.
Above, glass hurries downward as a storm.
The torrent of light and shards falls from Arcaea.
Turns, turns, and catches Lacrymira in a sudden bend.
Pushed, she is dashed away from the two. Silent, she allows it.
And Vita struggles.
She finds the strength to rush forth and reach for Saya's hand.
Saya holds her arm out—allowing it. She grasps the child's hand
and continues to smile as the earth falls more and more.
The light between them holds them together, holds the world together
and begs for the moment to be unending.
...But, Arcaea's light wanes.
[移动版: C-9 | Switch: ]
前置条件：完成C-8
一切都如此突然、如此迅速地消逝了。
“又是这样”，她脑海里只有这一个念头。
“又是这样，又是这样，又是这样——”拉可弥拉沉默地站在正塌陷的Arcaea大地上。
维塔消逝了。
她对一切都反应太慢，没有看清孩子手中握着的东西。
对这些阴谋诡计太过无动于衷……
对另一位神明的无常太过大惊小怪。
当然，主要还是自己太过渺小无能。
她来到已经静止不动的咲弥跟前。
她周围的血迹已经被焚烧干净。
洞烛抬起手，触碰那具躯壳。
……躯壳并不回应她的呼唤：空壳内本就空无一物。
“呵。”她发出了一声毫无笑意的轻笑。
“呵……呵呵呵呵呵……”接着，笑意开始逐渐显现。
她转过身，从定格在微笑的咲弥跟前走开，一屁股跌坐在隆起的尘土上。
“哈哈……哈哈哈……”
她干笑着，一只手捂住自己的脸。
“啊哈……啊哈哈哈哈！
什么狗屁……
好笑吗？这好笑吗？哈哈哈哈！！”
……
无可救药。
……
或许有一天，那里会萌生出新的枝桠，灰烬之中会长出新的幼小生命。
或许它有一天会成长为宏大壮观、高耸入云的巨物。
但如今，这里只剩下一位死去的少女和那位饱受折磨的神明。
任何愿望都无法将这条逝去的生命带回世间。
那生命被她召唤而来的利刃吞噬。如今，利刃也已消散，化为尘埃。
呵。这便是尘世间饱受世人钟爱的，毒辣的讽刺。
黑暗总是寂静的。
她的笑声逐渐平息。
……Arcaea的永恒之日就要终结了。
Everything slipped away so suddenly and quickly.
"Again", is all that she can think.
"Again, again, again—" as Lacrymira stands on the silent and now-gently falling earth of Arcaea.
Vita fell away.
Too stopped, she didn't see what was held in the child's grasp.
Too stilled by the machinations...
Too stunned by the whims of another god.
And, too humbled.
She makes her way to Saya's quiet form.
The blood that had surrounded her has burned away.
Insight lifts her hand to the form.
...But it does not listen to her, and no spirit is there.
"Hm." She chuckles without humor.
"Hm...Hmhmhm..." ...and there, with.
She turns from Saya's smiling body, and drops herself against risen earth.
"Haha... Ahahaha..."
She dryly laughs. She puts a hand to her face.
"Ahh... Ahahahaha... Haha!
What nonsense...
This isn't funny at all, haha!!"
...
Hopeless.
...
Perhaps a branch will be born there. A small thing come up from embers
that might one day become something grand and sky-scraping.
But now there's only a dead girl and that tormented God
and no wishes will be heard to bring that life back.
That life was swallowed up by the very blade it had called here. And now, that blade is crumbling to dust.
Hmph. It's poison irony that this world loved very much.
It's quiet here in the dark.
Her laughter subsides.
...Arcaea's eternal day will soon be coming to an end.